summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/51941-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/51941-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/51941-8.txt7217
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7217 deletions
diff --git a/old/51941-8.txt b/old/51941-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index e372c12..0000000
--- a/old/51941-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7217 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Gilded Chair, by Melville Davisson Post
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Gilded Chair
- A Novel
-
-Author: Melville Davisson Post
-
-Illustrator: A. B. Wenzell and Arthur E. Becher
-
-Release Date: May 2, 2016 [EBook #51941]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GILDED CHAIR ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-THE GILDED CHAIR, A NOVEL
-
-By Melville Davisson Post
-
-Illustrated By A. B. Wenzell And Arthur E. Becher
-
-New York And London D. Appleton And Company
-
-MCMX
-
-[Illustration: 0001]
-
-[Illustration: 0010]
-
-[Illustration: 0011]
-
-
-
-
-
-THE GILDED CHAIR
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I--THE TRAVELER
-
-When the train crept out of Euston into the wet night the Marchesa
-Soderrelli sat for a considerable time quite motionless in the corner
-of her compartment. The lights, straggling northward out of London,
-presently vanished. The hum and banging of passing engines ceased. The
-darkness, attended by a rain, descended.
-
-Beside the Marchesa, on the compartment seat, as the one piece of
-visible luggage, except the two rugs about her feet, was a square green
-leather bag, with a flat top, on which were three gold letters under a
-coronet. It was perhaps an hour before the Marchesa Soderrelli moved.
-Then it was to open this bag, get out a cigarette case, select
-a cigarette, light it, and resume her place in the corner of the
-compartment. She was evidently engaged with some matter to be deeply
-considered; her eyes widened and narrowed, and the muscles of her
-forehead gathered and relaxed.
-
-The woman was somewhere in that indefinite age past forty. Her figure,
-straight and supple, was beginning at certain points to take on that
-premonitory plumpness, realized usually in middle life; her hair, thick
-and heavy, was her one unchanged heritage of youth; her complexion, once
-tender and delicate, was depending now somewhat on the arts. The woman
-was coming lingeringly to autumn. Her face, in repose, showed the
-freshness of youth gone out; the mouth, straightened and somewhat
-hardened; the chin firmer; there was a vague irregular line, common
-to persons of determination, running from the inner angle of the eye
-downward and outward to the corner of the mouth; the eyes were drawn
-slightly at the outer corners, making there a drooping angle.
-
-Her dress was evidently continental, a coat and skirt of gray cloth; a
-hat of gray straw, from which fell a long gray veil; a string of pearls
-around her neck, and drop pearl earrings.
-
-As she smoked, the Marchesa continued with the matter that perplexed
-her. For a time she carried the cigarette mechanically to her lips, then
-the hand holding it dropped on the arm of the compartment seat beside
-her. There the cigarette burned, sending up a thin wisp of smoke.
-
-The train raced north, gliding in and out of wet blinking towns, where
-one caught for a moment a dimly flashing picture of a wet platform a few
-trucks, a smoldering lamp or two a weary cab horse plodding slowly up
-a phantom street, a wooden guard, motionless as though posed before
-a background of painted card board, or a little party of travelers,
-grouped wretchedly together at a corner of the train shed, like poor
-actors playing at conspirators in some first rehearsal.
-
-Finally the fire of the cigarette touched her fingers. She ground the
-end of it against the compartment window, sat up, took off her hat
-and placed it in the rack above her head; then she lifted up the arm
-dividing her side of the compartment into two seats, rolled one of her
-rugs into a pillow, lay down, and covering herself closely with the
-remaining rug, was almost immediately asleep.
-
-The train arrived at Stirling about 7:30 the following morning. The
-Marchesa Soderrelli got out there, walked across the dirty wooden
-platform--preempted almost exclusively by a flaming book stall, where
-the best English author finds-himself in the same sixpenny shirt
-with the worst--out a narrow way by the booking office, and up a long
-cobble-paved street to an inn that was doubtless sitting, as it now
-sits, in the day of the Pretender.
-
-A maid who emerged from some hidden quarter of this place at the
-Marchesa's knocking on the window of the office led the way to a
-little room in the second story of the inn, set the traveler's bag on
-a convenient chair, and, as if her duties were then ended, inquired if
-Madam wished any further attendance. The Marchesa Soderrelli wished
-a much further attendance, in fact, a continual attendance, until her
-breakfast should be served at nine o'clock. The tin bath tub, round like
-a flat-bottomed porringer, was taken from its decorative place against
-the wall and set on a blanket mat. The pots over the iron crane in
-the kitchen of the inn were emptied of hot water. The maid was set to
-brushing the traveler's wrinkled gown. The stable boy was sent to the
-chemist to fetch spirits of wine for Madam's toilet lamp. The very
-proprietor sat by the kitchen fire polishing the Marchesa Soderrelli's
-boots. The whole inn, but the moment before a place abandoned, now
-hummed and clattered under the various requirements of this traveler's
-toilet.
-
-The very details of this exacting service impressed the hostelry with
-the importance of its guest. The usual custom of setting the casual
-visitor down to a breakfast of tea, boiled eggs, finnan haddock, or some
-indefinite dish with curry, in the common dining room with the flotsam
-of lowland farmers, was at once abandoned. A white cloth was laid in
-the long dining room of the second floor, open only from June until
-September, while the tourist came to do Stirling Castle under the lines
-of Ms Baedeker, a room salted for the tourist, as a Colorado mine is
-salted for an Eastern investor. No matter in what direction one looked
-he met instantly some picture of Queen Mary, some old print, some dingy
-steel engraving. No two of these presented to the eye the same face
-or figure of this unhappy woman, until the observer came presently to
-realize that the Scottish engraver, when drawing the features of his
-central figure, like the Madonna painters of Italy, availed himself of a
-large and catholic collection.
-
-To this room the innkeeper, having finished the Marchesa's boots, and
-while the maid still clattered up and down to her door, brought now the
-dishes of her breakfast. Porridge and a jug of cream, a dripping comb of
-heather honey, hot scones, a light white roll, called locally a "bap,"
-and got but a moment before from the nearest baker, a mutton cutlet,
-a pot of tea, and a brown trout that but yesterday was swimming in the
-Forth.
-
-When the Marchesa came in at nine o'clock to this excellent breakfast,
-every mark of fatigue had wholly vanished. Youth, vigor, freshness,
-ladies, once in waiting to this woman, ravished from her train by the
-savage days, were now for a period returned, as by some special, marked
-concession. The maid following behind her, the obsequious innkeeper,
-bowing by the door, saw and knew instantly that their estimate of the
-traveler was not a whit excessive. This guest was doubtless a great
-foreign lady come to visit the romantic castle on the hill, perhaps
-crossed from France with no object other than this pilgrimage.
-
-The innkeeper waited, loitering about the room, moving here a
-candlestick and there a pot, until his prints, crowded on the walls,
-should call forth some comment. But he waited to disappointment. The
-great lady attended wholly to her breakfast. The "bap," the trout, the
-cutlet shared no interest with the prints. This man, skilled in
-divining the interests of the tourist, moved his pots without avail, his
-candlesticks to no seeming purpose. The Marchesa Soderrelli was wholly
-unaware of his designing presence.
-
-Presently, when the Marchesa had finished with her breakfast, she took
-up the silver case, which, in entering, she had put down by her plate,
-and rolling a cigarette a moment between her thumb and finger, looked
-about inquiringly for a means to light it. The innkeeper, marking now
-the arrival of his moment, came forward with a burning match and held
-it over the table--breaking on the instant, with no qualm, the fourth
-of his printed rules, set out for warning on the corner of his mantel
-shelf. He knew now that his guest would speak, and he sorted quickly his
-details of Queen Mary for an impressive answer. The Marchesa did speak,
-but not to that cherished point.
-
-"Can you tell me," she said, "how near I am to Doune in Perthshire?"
-
-The innkeeper, set firmly in his theory, concluded that his guest wished
-to visit the neighboring castle after doing the one at Stirling, and
-answered, out of the invidious distinctions of a local pride.
-
-"Quite near, my Lady, twenty minutes by rail, but the castle there is
-not to be compared with ours. When you have seen Stirling Castle, and
-perhaps Edinburgh Castle, the others are not worth a visit. I have never
-heard that any royal person was ever housed at Doune. Sir Walter, I
-believe, gives it a bit of mention in 'Waverley,' but the great Bruce
-was in our castle and Mary Queen of Scots."
-
-He spoke the last sentence with uncommon gravity, and, swinging on his
-heel, indicated his engravings with a gesture. Again these prints failed
-him. The Marchesa's second query was a bewildering tangent.
-
-"Have you learned," she said, "whether or not the Duke of Dorset is in
-Perthshire?"
-
-"The Duke of Dorset," he repeated, "the Duke of Dorset is dead, my
-Lady."
-
-"I do not mean the elder Duke of Dorset," replied the Marchesa, "I
-am quite aware of his death within the year. I am speaking of the new
-Duke."
-
-The innkeeper came with difficulty from that subject with which his guns
-were shotted, and, like all persons of his class, when turned abruptly
-to the consideration of another, he went back to some familiar point,
-from which to approach, in easy stages, the immediate inquiry.
-
-"The estates of the Duke of Dorset," he began, "are on the south coast,
-and are the largest in England. The old Duke was a great man, my Lady,
-a great man. He wanted to make every foreigner who brought anything over
-here, pay the government something for the right to sell it. I think
-that was it; I heard him speak to the merchants of Glasgow about it.
-It was a great speech, my Lady--I seemed to understand it then," and
-he scratched his head. "He would have done it, too, everybody says, if
-something hadn't broken in him one afternoon when he was with the King
-down at Ascot. But he never married. You know, my Lady, every once in a
-while, there is a Duke of Dorset who does not marry. They say that long
-ago, one of them saw a heathen goddess in a bewitched city by the sea,
-but something happened, and he never got her."
-
-"That is very sad," said the Marehesa, "a fairy story should turn out
-better."
-
-"But that is not the end of the story, my Lady," continued the
-innkeeper. "Right along after that, every other Duke has seen her, and
-won't have any mortal woman for a wife." The Marehesa was amused. "So
-fine a devotion," she said, "ought to receive some compensation from
-heaven."
-
-"And so it does, my Lady," cried the innkeeper, "and so it does. The
-brother's son who comes into the title, is always exactly like the old
-childless Duke--just as though he were reborn somehow." Then a light
-came beaming into his face. "My Lady!" he cried, like one arrived
-suddenly upon a splendid recollection. "I have a print of the old Duke
-just over the fireplace in the kitchen; I will fetch it. Janet, the
-cook, says that the new Duke is exactly like him."
-
-The Marehesa stopped him. "No," she said, "I would not for the world
-disturb the decorations of your kitchen."
-
-The thwarted host returned, rubbing his chin. A moment or two he
-puzzled, then he ventured another hesitating service.
-
-"If it please your Ladyship, I will ask Janet, the cook, about the new
-Duke of Dorset. Janet reads all about them every Sunday in the _Gentle
-Lady_, and she sticks a pin in the map to remind her where the nicest
-ones are."
-
-Before the smiling guest could interfere with a further negative, the
-obliging host had departed in search of that higher authority, presiding
-thus learnedly among his pots. The Marchesa, left to her devices, looked
-about for the first time at the innkeeper's precious prints. But she
-looked leisurely, without an attaching interest, until she chanced upon
-a little wood engraving of Prince Charles Edward Stuart, half hidden
-behind a luster bowl on the sideboard. She arose, took up the print, and
-returning to her chair, set it down on the cloth beside her. She was
-in leisurely contemplation of this picture when the innkeeper returned,
-sunning, from his interview with Janet. On the forty-three steps of his
-stairway the good man unfortunately lost the details of Janet's diction,
-but he came forth triumphant with the substance of her story.
-
-The new Duke of Dorset was, at this hour, in Perthshire. He was not the
-son of the old Duke, but an only nephew, brought forth from some distant
-country to inherit his uncle's shoes. His father had married some
-Austrian, or Russian, or Italian--Janet was a bit uncertain on this
-trivial point. For the last half dozen years the young Duke had been
-knocking about the far-off edges of Asia. There had been fuss about his
-succession, and there might have been a kettle of trouble, but it came
-out that he had been of a lot of service to the government in effecting
-the Japanese alliance. He had somehow gotten at the inside of things in
-the East. So the foreign office was at his back. He had given up, too,
-some princely station in his mother's country; a station of which Janet
-was not entirely clear, but, in her mind, somehow, equal to a kingdom.
-But he gave it up to be a peer of England, as, in Janet's opinion, any
-reasonable person would. My Lady was rightly on her way, if she wished
-to see this new Duke.
-
-The Doune Castle and the neighboring estate were shooting property of
-his father. This property, added to the vast holdings of the old Duke,
-made the new once perhaps the richest peer in England. He looked the
-part, too; more splendidly fit than any of his class coming under
-Janet's discriminating eye. She had gone with Christobel MacIntyre to
-see him pass through Stirling some weeks earlier. And he was one of the
-"nicest of them." Janet's pin had been sticking in Doune since August.
-
-The Marchesa did not attempt to interrupt this pleasing flow of data.
-The innkeeper delivered it with a variety of bows, certain decorative,
-mincing steps, and illustrative gestures. It came forth, too, with that
-modicum of pride natural to one who housed, thus opportunely, so nice an
-observer as this Janet. He capped it at the end with a comment on this
-Japanese alliance. It did not please him. They were not white, these
-Japanese. And this alliance--it was against nature. His nephew, Donald
-MacKensie, had been with the army in China, when the powers marched on
-Pekin, and there the British Tommy had divided the nations of the earth
-into three grand divisions, namely, niggers, white men, and dagoes.
-There were two kinds of niggers--real niggers, and faded-out niggers;
-there were four kinds of dagoes--vodka dagoes, beer-drinking dagoes,
-frog-eating dagoes, and the macaroni dagoes; but there was only one kind
-of white men--"Us," he said, "and the Americans."
-
-The Marchesa laughed, and the innkeeper rounded off his speech with
-a suggestion of convenient trains, in case my Lady was pleased to go
-to-morrow or the following day to Doune. A good express left the station
-here at ten o'clock, and one could return--he marked especially
-the word--at one's pleasure. The schedule of returning trains was
-beautifully appointed.
-
-He had arranged, too, in the interval of absence, for the Marchesa's
-comfort in the morning visit to Stirling Castle. A carriage would take
-her up the long hill; a guide, whom he could unreservedly recommend,
-would be there for any period at her service--a pensioned sergeant who
-had gone into the Zulu rush at Rorke's Drift, and come out somewhat
-fragmentary. Then he stepped back with a larger bow, like an orator come
-finally to his closing sentence. Was my Lady pleased to go now?
-
-The Marchesa was pleased to go, but not upon the way so delicately
-smoothed for her. She arose, went at once to her room, got her hand bag
-and coat, paid the good man his charges, and walked out of the door,
-past the cab driver, to her train, leaving that expectant public
-servant, like the young man who had great possessions, sorrowing.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II--THE HOUSE OF THE FIRST MEN
-
-One, arriving over the Caledonian railway at Doune, will at once
-notice how that station exceeds any other of this line in point of
-nice construction. The framework of the building is of steel; the roof,
-glass; the platform of broad cement blocks lying like clean gray bands
-along the car tracks. There is here no dirt, no smoke, no creaky floor
-boards, no obtrusive glaring bookstalls, and no approach given over to
-the soiling usages of trade. One goes out from the spotless shed into
-a gravel court, inclosed with a high brick wall, stone capped, planted
-along its southern exposure with pear trees, trained flat after the
-manner of the northern gardener.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli, following the little street into the village,
-stopped in the public square at the shop of a tobacconist for a word
-of direction. This square is one of the old landmarks of Doune. In the
-center of it is a stone pillar, capped at the top with a quaint stone
-lion, the work of some ancient cutter, to whom a lion was a fairy beast,
-sitting like a Skye dog on his haunches with his long tail jauntily in
-the air, and his wizened face cocked impudently.
-
-From this square she turned east along a line of shops and white
-cottages, down a little hill, to an old stone bridge, crossing the
-Ardoch with a single high, graceful span. South of it stood the restored
-walls of Doune Castle, once a Lowland stronghold, protected by the swift
-waters of the Teith, now merely the most curious and the best preserved
-ruin in the North. East of the Ardoch the land rises into a park set
-with ancient oaks, limes, planes, and gnarled beeches. Here the street
-crossing the Ardoch ends as a public thoroughfare, and barred by the
-park gates, continues up the hill as a private road between two rows of
-plane trees.
-
-The Marchesa opened the little foot gate, cut like a door in the wall of
-the park beside the larger gate, and walked slowly up the hill, over
-the dead plane leaves beginning now to fall. As she advanced the
-quaint split stone roof and high round wall of Old Newton House came
-prominently into view. This ancient house, one of the most picturesque
-in Scotland, deserves a word of comment. It was built in 1500 a.d., as
-a residence for the royal keepers of Doune Castle, and built like that
-castle with an eye forward to a siege. The stone walls are at some
-points five feet thick. The main wing of the house is flanked with a
-semicircular tower, capped with a round crow-step coping. The windows
-high up in the wall were originally barred with iron; the holes in the
-stones are still plainly visible. Under the east wing of the house is an
-arched dungeon with no ray of light; under the west wing, a well for the
-besieged. A secret opening in the wall of the third story descends under
-the Ardoch, it is said, to Doune Castle. To the left are the formal
-gardens inclosed by a tall holly hedge, and to the right, the green
-sward of the park. The road climbing the hill turns about into a gravel
-court.
-
-The place is incrusted with legends. Prince Charlie on his daring
-march south with a handful of Highlanders to wrest a kingdom from the
-Hanoverian, coming to this stone span by the Ardoch, was met at the park
-gate by the daughters of the house with a stirrup cup. He drank, as the
-story runs, and pulling off his glove put down his hand to kiss. But one
-madcap of the daughters answered, "I would rather prie your mou," and
-the Prince, kissing her like a sweetheart, rode over the Ardoch to his
-fortunes.
-
-This old stronghold had originally but one way of entrance cut in the
-solid wall of the tower. An iron door, set against a wide groove of the
-stone, held it--barring against steel and fire. The door so low that
-one entering must stoop his head, making him thus ready for that other,
-waiting on the stairway with his ax.
-
-This stone stairway ascending in the semicircular tower is one of
-the master conceptions of the old-time builder. Each step is a single
-fan-shaped stone, five inches thick, with a round end like a vertebra.
-These round ends of the stones are set one above the other, making thus
-a solid column, of which the flat part of each stone is a single step
-of a spiral stairway. The early man doubtless took here his plan direct
-from nature, in contemplation of the backbone of a stag twisted about,
-and going thus to the great Master for his lesson, his work, to this
-day, has not been bettered. His stairway was as solid and enduring as
-his wall, with no wood to burn and no cemented joint to crumble.
-
-The Marchesa, having come now to the gravel court before the iron door,
-found there the brass knob of a modern bell. At her ringing, a footman
-crossed the court from the service quarter of the house, took her card
-and disappeared. A moment later he opened the creaking door and led
-the way up the stone stair into a little landing, a sort of miniature
-_entresol_, to the first floor of the house. This cell, made now to do
-service as a hall, was lighted by a square window, cut in modern days
-through the solid masonry of the tower. In the corner of it was a rack
-for walking sticks, and on the row of brass hooks set into the wall were
-dog whips, waterproofs, a top riding coat, and several shooting capes,
-made of that rough tweed, hand spun and hand woven, by the peasants of
-the northern islands, dyed with erotal and heather tips, and holding yet
-faintly the odor of the peat smoke in which it was laboriously spun.
-
-The footman now opened the white door at the end of this narrow landing,
-and announced the Marchesa Soderrelli. As the woman entered a man arose
-from a chair by a library table in the middle of the room.
-
-To the eye he was a tall, clean-limbed Englishman, perhaps five and
-thirty; his fair hair, thick and close cropped, was sunburned; his eyes,
-clear and hard, were dark-blue, shading into hazel; his nose, aquiline
-in contour, was as straight and clean cut as the edges of a die; his
-mouth was strong and wide; his face lean and tanned. Under the morning
-sunlight falling through the high window, the man was a thing of bronze,
-cast in some old Tuscan foundry, now long forgotten by the Amo.
-
-The room was that distinctive chamber peculiar to the English country
-house, a man's room. On the walls were innumerable trophies; elk from
-the forests of Norway, red deer from the royal preserves of Prussia, the
-great branching antlers of the Cashmire stag, and the curious ebon horns
-of the Gaur, together with old hunting prints and pencil drawings of
-big game. On the floor were skins. The buffalo, found only in the vast
-woodlands of Lithuania; the brown bear of Russia, the Armenian tiger.
-Along the east wall were three rows of white bookshelves, but newly
-filled; on a table set before these cases were several large volumes
-apparently but this day arrived, and as yet but casually examined. To
-the left and to the right of the mantel were gun cases built into the
-wall, old like the house, with worn brass keyholes, and small diagonal
-windows of leaded glass, through which one could see black stocks and
-dark-blue barrels.
-
-Over the mantel in a smoke-stained frame was a painting of the old Duke
-of Dorset, at the morning of his life, in the velvet cap and the long
-red coat of a hunter. The face of the painting was, in every detail, the
-face of the man standing now below it, and the Marchesa observed, with a
-certain wonder, this striking verification of the innkeeper's fantastic
-story.
-
-On the table beside the leather chair from which the man had arisen
-were the evidences of two conflicting interests. A volume of political
-memoirs, closed, but marked at a certain page with the broad blade of
-a paper cutter--shaped from a single ivory tusk, its big gray handle
-pushing up the leaves of the book--and beside it, the bolt thrown open,
-the flap of the back sight pulled up, was a rifle.
-
-An observer entering could not say, on the instant, with which of these
-two interests that one at the table had been latest taken. Had he gone,
-however, to the books beyond him on the wall, he might have fixed in a
-way the priority of those interests. The thick volumes on the table
-were the political memoirs of the late Duke of Dorset. The newer books
-standing in the shelves were exclusively political and historical,
-having to do with the government of England, speeches, journals, essays,
-memoirs, the first sources of this perplexing and varied knowledge;
-while the older, worn volumes, found now and then among them, were
-records of big-game shooting, expeditions into little known lands, works
-rising to a scientific accuracy on wild beast stalking, the technic of
-the rifle, the flight and effect of the bullet, and all the varied gear
-of the hunter. It would seem that the master of this house, having for a
-time but one consuming interest in his life, had come now upon a second.
-
-The Duke of Dorset advanced and extended his hand to the woman standing
-in the door.
-
-"It is the Marchesa Soderrelli," he said; "I am delighted."
-
-The words of the man were formal and courteous, but colored with no
-visible emotion; a formula of greeting rather, suited equally to a
-visitor from the blue or one coming, with a certain claim upon the
-interest, from the nether darkness. The hospitality of the house was
-presented, but the emotions of the host retained.
-
-The Marchesa put her gloved fingers for a moment into the man's hand.
-
-"I hope," she answered, "that I do not too greatly disturb you."
-
-"On the contrary, Madam," replied the Duke, "you do me a distinction."
-Then he led her to his chair, and took another at the far end of the
-table. He indicated the book, the rifle, with a gesture.
-
-"You find me," he said, "in council with these conflicting symbols.
-Permit me to remove them."
-
-"Pray do not," replied the Marchesa, smiling; "I attach, like Pompey, a
-certain value to the flight of birds. Signs found waiting at the turn
-of the road affect me. Those articles have to me a certain premonitory
-value."
-
-"They have to me," replied the Duke, "a highly symbolic value. They are
-signposts, under which I have been standing, somewhat like a runaway
-lad, now on one foot and now on the other." Then he added, as in formal
-inquiry, "I hope, Madam, that the Marquis Soderrelli is quite well."
-
-A cloud swept over the woman's face. "He is no longer in the world," she
-said.
-
-The man saw instantly that by bungling inadvertence he had put his
-finger on a place that ached. This dissolute Italian Marquis was finally
-dead then. And fragments of pictures flitted for a moment through the
-background of his memory. A woman, young, beautiful, but like the spirit
-of man--after the figure of Epictetus--chained invisibly to a corpse. He
-saw the two, as in a certain twilight, entering the Hotel Dardanelle
-in Venice; the two coming forth from some brilliant Viennese café, and
-elsewhere in remote Asiatic capitols, always followed by a word, pitying
-the tall, proud girl to whom a sardonic destiny had given such beauty
-and such fortune. The very obsequious clerks of the Italian consulate,
-to which this Marquis was attached, named him always with a deprecating
-gesture.
-
-The Duke's demeanor softened under the appealing misery of these
-fragments. He blamed the thoughtless word that had called them up. Still
-he was glad, as that abiding sense of justice in every man is glad, when
-the oppressor, after long immunity, wears out at last the incredible
-patience of heaven. The Marquis had got, then, the wage which he had
-been so long earning.
-
-The Duke sought refuge in a conversation winging to other matters. He
-touched the steel muzzle of the rifle lying on the table.
-
-"You will notice," he said, "that I do not abandon myself wholly to the
-memoirs of my uncle. I am going out to Canada to look into the Japanese
-difficulties that we seem to have on our hands there. And I hope to
-get a bit of big-game shooting. I have been trying to select the proper
-rifle. Usually, after tramping about for half a day, one gets a single
-shot at his beast, and possibly, not another. He must, therefore, not
-only hit the beast with that shot, but he must also bring him down with
-it. The problem, then, seems to be to combine the shock, or killing
-power, of the old, big, lead bullet with the high velocity and
-extreme accuracy of the modern military rifle. With the Mauser and the
-Lee-Enfield one can hit his man or his beast at a great distance, but
-the shock of the bullet is much less than that of the old, round,
-lead one. The military bullet simply drills a little clean hole which
-disables the soldier, but does not bring down the beast, unless it
-passes accurately through some vital spot. I have, therefore, selected
-what I consider to be the best of these military rifles, the Mannlicher
-of Austrian make, and by modifying the bullet, have a weapon with the
-shock or killing power of the old 4:50 black powder Express."
-
-The man, talking thus at length with a definite object, now paused,
-took a cartridge out of the drawer of the table, and set it down by the
-muzzle of the rifle.
-
-"You will notice," he said, "that this is the usual military cartridge,
-but if you look closer you will see that the nickel case of the bullet
-has four slits cut near the end. Those simple slits in the case cause
-the bullet, when it strikes, to expand. The scientific explanation is
-that when the nose of the projectile meets with resistance, the base
-of it, moving faster, pushes forward through this now weakened case and
-expands the diameter of the bullet, and so long as this resistance to
-the bullet continues, the expansion continues until there is a great
-flattened mass of spinning lead."
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli, visualizing the terrible effect of such a
-weapon, could not suppress a shudder.
-
-"The thing is cruel," she said.
-
-"On the contrary," replied the man, "it is humane. With such a bullet
-the beast is brought down and killed. Nothing is more cruel than to
-wound an animal and leave it to die slowly, or to be the lingering prey
-of other beasts."
-
-The Duke of Dorset spun the cartridge a moment on the table, then he
-tossed it back into the drawer.
-
-"I fear," he said, "that I cannot bring quite the same measure of
-enthusiasm to the duties of this new life. The great mountains, the
-vast wind-scoured Steppes allure me. I have lived there when I could. I
-suppose it is this English blood." Again smiling, he indicated the
-pile of volumes beyond him by the bookcase. "But I have, happily, the
-assistance of my uncle."
-
-The Marchesa took instant advantage of this opening.
-
-"You are very fortunate," she said; "most of us are taken up suddenly by
-the Genii of circumstance and set down in an unknown land without a hand
-to help us."
-
-The Duke's face returned to its serious outlines. "I do not believe
-that," he said; "there is always aid."
-
-"In theory, yes," replied the Marchesa, "there is always food, clothing,
-shelter; but to that one who is hungry, ragged, cold, it is not always
-available."
-
-"The tongue is in one's head," answered the Duke; "one can always ask."
-
-"No," said the woman, "one cannot always ask. It is sometimes easier to
-starve than to ask for the loaf lying in the baker's window."
-
-"I have tried starving," replied the Duke; "I went for two days hungry
-in the Bjelowjesha forest; on the third day I begged a wood chopper for
-his dinner and got it. I broke my leg once trying to follow a wounded
-beast into one of those inaccessible peaks of the Pusiko. I crawled all
-that night down the mountain to the hut of a Cossack, and there I begged
-him, literally begged him for his horse. I had nothing; I was a dirty
-mass of blood and caked earth; it was pure primal beggary. I got the
-horse. The heart in every man, when one finally reaches to it, is right.
-In his way, at the bottom of him, one is always pleased to help. The
-pride, locking the tongue of the unfortunate, is false."
-
-"Doubtless," replied the Marchesa, "in a state of nature, such a thing
-is easy. But I do not mean that. I mean the humiliation, the distress,
-of that one forced by circumstance to appeal to an equal or a superior
-for aid--perhaps to a proud, arrogant, dominating person in authority."
-
-"I have done that, too," replied the Duke, "and I still live. Once in
-India I came upon a French explorer of a helpless, academic type. He had
-come into the East to dig up a buried city, and the English Resident
-of the native state would not permit him to go on. He had put his whole
-fortune into the preparation for the work, and I found him in despair. I
-went to the Resident, a person of no breeding, who endeavored, like all
-those of that order, to make up for this deficiency with insolence. I
-was ordered to wait on the person's leisure, to explain in detail
-the explorer's plan, literally to petition the creature. It was not
-pleasant, but in the end I got it; and I rather believe that this
-Resident was not, at bottom, the worst sort, after one got to the real
-man under his insolence."
-
-The Marchesa recalled vaguely some mention of this incident in a
-continental paper at the time.
-
-"But," she said, "that was aid asked for another. That is easy. It is
-aid asked for oneself that is crucifixion."
-
-"If," replied the Duke, "any man had a thing which I desperately needed,
-I should have the courage to ask him for it."
-
-A tinge of color flowed up into the woman's face.
-
-"I thought that, too," she said, "until I came into your house this
-morning."
-
-The Duke leaned forward and rested his elbows on the table.
-
-"Have I acted then, so much like that English Resident?" he said. The
-voice was low, but wholly open and sincere.
-
-"Oh, no," replied the Marchesa, "no, it is not that."
-
-"Then," he said, "you will tell me what it is that I can do."
-
-The woman's color deepened. "It is so common, so sordid," she said,
-"that I am ashamed to ask."
-
-"And I," replied the Duke, "shall be always ashamed if you do not. I
-shall feel that by some discourtesy I have closed the lips of one who
-came trusting to a better memory of me. What is it?"
-
-The woman's face took on a certain resolution under its color. "I have
-come," she said, "to ask you for money."
-
-The Duke's features cleared like water under a lifting fog. He arose,
-went into an adjoining room, and returned with a heavy pigskin dispatch
-case. He set the case on the table, opened it with, a little brass key,
-took out a paper blank, wrote a moment on it and handed it with the pen
-to the Marchesa. The woman divining that he had written a check did not
-at first realize why he was giving her the pen. Then she saw that the
-check was merely dated and signed and left blank for her to fill in any
-sum she wished. She hesitated a moment with the pen in her fingers, then
-wrote "five hundred pounds."
-
-The Duke, without looking at the words that the Marchesa had written,
-laid the check face downward on a blotter, and ran the tips of his
-fingers over the back to dry the ink. Then he crossed to the mantel, and
-pulled down the brass handle of the bell. When the footman entered, he
-handed the check to him, with a direction to bring the money at once.
-Then he came back, as to his chair, but pausing a moment at the back of
-it, followed the footman out of the room.
-
-A doubt of the man's striking courtesy flitted a moment into the woman's
-mind. Had he gone, then, after this delicate unconcern, to see what sum
-she had written into the body of the check? She arose quickly and looked
-out of the high window. What she saw there set her blushing for the
-doubt. The footman was already going down the road to the village.
-She was hardly in her chair, smarting under the lesson, when the Duke
-returned.
-
-"I have taken the liberty to order a bit of luncheon," he said. "This
-village is not celebrated for its inn."
-
-The Marchesa wished to thank him for this new courtesy, but she felt
-that she ought to begin with some word about the check, and yet she
-knew, as by a subtle instinct, that she could not say too little about
-it.
-
-"You are very kind," she said, "I thank you for this money"; and
-swiftly, with a deft movement of the fingers, she undid the strand of
-pearls at her throat, and held it out across the table. "Until I can
-repay it, please put this necklace in the corner of your box."
-
-The Duke put her hand gently back. "No," he said, his mouth a bit drawn
-at the corners, "you must not make a money lender of me."
-
-"And you," replied the Marchesa, "must not make a beggar of me. I must
-be permitted to return this money or I cannot take it."
-
-"Certainly," replied the Duke, "you may repay me when you like, but I
-will not take security like a Jew."
-
-The butler, announcing luncheon, ended the controversy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III--THE HERMIT'S CRUST
-
-The Marchesa passed through the door held open by the butler, across a
-little stone passage, into the dining room.
-
-This room was in structure similar to the one she had just quitted,
-except for the two long windows cut through the south wall--flood gates
-for the sun. The table was laid with a white cloth almost to the
-floor. In the center of it was a single silver bowl, as great as a peck
-measure, filled with fruit, an old massive piece, shaped like the hull
-of a huge acorn, the surface crudely cut to resemble the outside of that
-first model for his cup, which the early man found under the oak tree.
-The worn rim marked the extreme antiquity of this bowl. Somewhere in
-the faint dawn of time, a smith, melting silver in a pot, had cast the
-clumsy outline of the piece in a primitive sand mold on the floor of his
-shop, and then sat down with his model--picked up in the forest--before
-him on his bench, to cut and hammer the outside as like to nature as he
-could get it with his tools--the labor of a long northern winter; and
-then, when that prodigious toil was ended, to grind the inside smooth
-with sand, rubbed laboriously over the rough surface. But his work
-remained to glorify his deftness ages after his patient hands were dust.
-It sat now on the center of the white cloth, the mottled spots, where
-the early smith had followed so carefully his acorn, worn smooth with
-the touching of innumerable fingers.
-
-At the end of the room was a heavy rosewood sideboard, flanked at
-either corner by tall silver cups--trophies, doubtless, of this Duke
-of Dorset--bearing inscriptions not legible to the Marchesa at the
-distance. The luncheon set hastily for the unexpected guest was
-conspicuously simple. The butler, perhaps at the Duke's direction, did
-not follow into the dining room. The host helped the guest to the food
-set under covers on the sideboard. Cold grouse, a glass of claret, and
-later, from the huge acorn, a bunch of those delicious white grapes
-grown under glass in this north country.
-
-The Duke, having helped the Marchesa to the grouse, sat down beyond her
-at the table, taking out of courtesy a glass of wine and a biscuit.
-
-"You will pardon this hunter's luncheon," he said; "I did not know how
-much leisure you might have."
-
-"I have quite an hour," replied the Marchesa; "I go on to Oban at twenty
-minutes past one."
-
-The answer set the man to speculating on the object of this trip to
-Oban. He did not descend to the commonplace of such a query, but he
-lifted the gate for the Marchesa to enter if she liked.
-
-"The bay of Oban," he said, "is thought to be one of the most beautiful
-in the world. I believe it is a meeting place for yachts at this
-season."
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli returned a bit of general explanation. "I
-believe that a great number of yachts come into the harbor for the Oban
-Gathering," she answered; "it is considered rather smart for a day or
-two then."
-
-"I had forgotten the Oban Gathering for the moment," said the Duke.
-"Does it not seem rather incongruous to attend land games with a fleet
-of yachts? The Celt is not a person taking especially to water in any
-form but rain." The Marchesa laughed. "It is the rich wanderer who comes
-in with his yacht."
-
-"I wonder why it is," replied the Duke, "that we take usually to the
-road in the extremes of wealth and poverty. The instinct of vagrancy
-seems to dominate a man when necessity emancipates him."
-
-"I think it is because the great workshop is not fitted with a lounging
-room," said the Marchesa, "and, so, when one is paid off at the window,
-he can only go about and watch the fly wheels spin. If there is a little
-flurry anywhere in the great shop he hurries to it." Then she added,
-"Have you ever attended a Northern Gathering?"
-
-"No," replied the Duke, "but I may possibly go to Oban for a day of it."
-
-The answer seemed to bring some vital matter strikingly before the
-Marchesa Soderrelli.
-
-She put down her fork idly on the plate. She took up her glass of claret
-and drank it slowly, her eyes fixed vacantly on the cloth. But she could
-have arisen and clapped her hands. The gods, sitting in their spheres,
-were with her. The moving object of her visit was to get this man to
-Oban. And he was coming of himself! Surely Providence was pleased at
-last to fill the slack sails of her fortune.
-
-Then a sense of how little this man resembled the popular conception of
-him, thrust itself upon her like a thing not until this moment thought
-of. He was a stranger, almost wholly unknown in England, but the title
-was known. Next to that of the reigning house it was the greatest in the
-Empire. The story of its descent to this new Duke of Dorset was widely
-known. The romance of it had reached even to that Janet, toasting scones
-in the innkeeper's kitchen. The story, issuing from every press in
-Europe, was colored like a tale of treasure. But it was vague as to
-the personality of this incoming Duke. He had been drawn for the reader
-wholly from the fancy. In the great hubbub he had been painted--like
-that picture which she had examined in the innkeeper's dining
-room--young, handsome, a sort of fairy prince. The man, while the
-sensation ran its seven days, was hunting somewhere in the valley of the
-Saagdan on the Great Laba, inaccessible for weeks. The romance passed,
-turning many a pretty head with this new Prince Charlie, coming, as by
-some Arabian enchantment, to be the richest and the greatest peer in
-England. Other events succeeded to the public notice. The matter of the
-succession adjusted itself slowly under the cover of state portfolios,
-the steps of it coming out now and then in some brief notice. But the
-portrait of the new Duke remained, as the dreamers had created him, a
-swaggering, handsome, orphaned lad, moved back into an age of romance.
-
-The reality sat now before the Marchesa Soderrelli in striking contrast
-to this fancy. A man of five and thirty, hard as the deck of a whale
-ship; his hair sunburned; the marks of the wilderness, the desert, the
-great silent mountains stamped into his bronze face; his hands sinewy,
-callous; his eyes steady, with the calm of solitudes--an expression,
-common to the eye of every living thing dwelling in the waste places of
-the earth.
-
-"You will come to Oban?" she said, putting down her cup and lifting her
-face, brightened with this pleasing news. "I am delighted. The Duke of
-Dorset will be a great figure at this little durbar. Perhaps on some
-afternoon there, when you are tired of bowing Highlanders, you will
-permit me to carry you off to an American yacht." She paused a moment,
-smiling. "Now, that you are a great personage in England, you should
-give a bit of notice to great personages in other lands. The peace
-of the world, and all that, depends, we are told, on such social
-intermixing. I promise you a cup of tea with a most important person."
-Then she laughed in a cheery note.
-
-"You will pardon the way I run on. I do not really depend on the
-argument I am making. I ought rather to be quite frank; in fact, to say,
-simply, that an opportunity to present the Duke of Dorset to my friends
-will help me to make good a little feminine boasting. I confess to the
-weakness. When the romance of your succession to the greatest title in
-England was being blown about the world, I could not resist a little
-posing. I had seen you in various continental cities, now and then, and
-I boasted it a bit. I added, perhaps, a little color to your imaginary
-portrait. I stood out in the gay season at Biarritz as the only woman
-who actually knew this fairy prince. King Edward was there, and with
-him London and New York. You were the consuming topic, and this little
-distinction pleased my feminine vanity."
-
-The Marchesa smiled again. "It seems infinitely little, doesn't it? And
-to a man it would be, but not so to a woman. A woman gets the pleasure
-of her life out of just such little things. You must not measure us in
-your big iron bushel. If you take away our little vanities, our flecks
-of egotism, our bits of fiction, you leave us with nothing by which we
-can manage to be happy. And so," she continued, lowering her eyes to the
-cloth and tapping the rim of the plate with her fingers, "if the Duke
-of Dorset appears in Oban and does not know me, I am conspicuously
-pilloried."
-
-It was not possible to determine from the man's face with what
-internal comment he took this feminine confession. He arose, filled the
-Marchesa's glass, set the decanter on the table, and returned to his
-chair; then he answered.
-
-"If I should attend this Gathering," he said, "I will certainly do
-myself the honor of looking you up."
-
-The words rang on the Marchesa Soderrelli like a rebuke descended from
-the stars. She might have saved herself the doubtful effect of her
-ingenuous confession.
-
-The man's face gave no sign. He was still talking--words which the
-Marchesa, engrossed with the various aspects of her error, did not
-closely follow. He was going on to explain that he was just setting out
-for Canada, but if he had a day or two he would likely come to Oban.
-He was curious to see a Highland Gathering. And if he came he would be
-charmed to know the Marchesa's friends--to see her again there, and so
-forth.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli murmured some courteous platitudes, some vague
-apology, and arose from the table. The Duke held back the door for her
-to pass and then followed her into the next room. There the Marchesa,
-inquiring the hour, announced that she must go. She said the words
-with a bit of brightened color, with visible confusion, and remained
-standing, embarrassed, until the Duke should put into her hands the
-money which he had sent for. But he did not do it. He bade her a
-courteous adieu.
-
-A certain sense of loss, of panic, enveloped her. This man had doubtless
-forgotten, but she could not remind him. She felt that such words rising
-now into her throat, would choke her. The butler stood there by the
-door. She walked over to it, bowed to the Duke remaining now by his
-table as he had been when she had first crossed the threshold; then she
-went out and slowly down the stone stairway, empty handed as she had
-come that morning up it. At every step, clicking under her foot, the
-panic deepened. She had not two sovereigns remaining in her bag. She was
-going down these steps to ruin.
-
-As the butler, preceding her, threw open the iron door to the court,
-she saw, in the flood of light thus admitted, a footman standing at the
-bottom of the stairway, holding a silver tray, and lying on it a big
-blue envelope sealed with a splash of red wax.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV--THE MAIDEN OP THE WATERS
-
-The whine of innumerable sea gulls awoke the Marchesa Soderrelli. She
-arose and opened the white shutters of the window.
-
-A flood of sun entered--the thin, brilliant, inspiring sun of the
-sub-Arctic. A sun to illumine, to bring out fantastic colors, to dye
-the sea, to paint the mountains, to lay forever on the human heart the
-mysterious lure of the North. A sun reaching, it would seem, to its
-farthest outpost. A faint sheet of the thinnest golden light, fading out
-into distant colors, as though here, finally, one came to the last shore
-of the world. Beyond the emerald rim of the distant water was utter
-darkness, or one knew not what twilight sea, sinister and mystic,
-undulating forever without the breaking of a wave crest, in eternal
-silence. Or beyond that blue, smoky haze holding back the sun, were
-to be found all those fabled countries for which the human heart has
-desired unceasingly, where every man, landing from his black ship, finds
-the thing for which he has longed, upward from the cradle; that one
-bereaved, the dead glorified, and that one coming hard in avarice, red
-and yellow gold.
-
-The bay of Oban on such a morning, under such a sun, surpasses in
-striking beauty the bay of Naples. The colors of the sea seem to come
-from below upward. The Firth of Lorn is then the vat of some master
-alchemist, wherein lies every color and every shade of color, varying
-with the light, the angle of incidence, the traveling of clouds; and
-yet, always, the waters of that vat are green, viscous, sinister. The
-rocks, rising out of this sea, look old, wrinkled, drab. The mountains,
-hemming it in, seem in the first lights of the morning covered loosely
-with mantles of worn, gray velvet--soft, streaked with great splashes
-of pink powder, as though some careless beauty had spilled her cosmetic
-over the cover of her table.
-
-To the Marchesa Soderrelli, on this morning, the beauties of this north
-outpost of the world were wholly lost. The whining of the gulls, of all
-sounds in the heaven above the most unutterably dreary, had brought
-her to the window, and there a white yacht, lying in the bay, held
-exclusively her attention. It was big, with two oval stacks; the burger
-of the Royal Highland Yacht Club floated from its foremast and the
-American flag from its jack staff. From its topmast was a variegated
-line of fluttering signals. Beyond, crowding the bay, were yachts of
-every prominent club in the world, from the airy, thin sailing craft
-with its delicate lines to the steamer with its funnels.
-
-The woman, looking from this window, studied the triangular bits of silk
-descending from the topmast, like one turning about a puzzle which he
-used to understand. For a time the signal eluded her, then suddenly, as
-from some hidden angle, she caught the meaning. She laughed, closed
-the window, and began hurriedly with those rites by which a woman is
-transformed from the toilet of Godiva to one somewhat safer to the eye.
-When that work was ended she went down to the clerk's window, gave a
-direction about her luggage, and walked out of the hotel along the sea
-wall to the beach. There the yacht's boat with two sailors lay beside
-a little temporary wooden pier, merely a plank or two on wooden horses.
-She returned the salute of the two men with a nod, stepped over the
-side, and was taken, under the flocks of gulls maneuvering like an army,
-to the yacht. But before they reached it the Mar-chesa Soderrelli put
-her hand into the water and dropped the silver case, that had been,
-heretofore, so great a consolation. It fled downward gleaming through
-the green water. She was a resolute woman, who could throttle a habit
-when there was need.
-
-On the yacht deck a maid led the Marchesa down the stairway through a
-tiny salon fitted exquisitely, opened a white door, and ushered her into
-the adjoining apartment. This apartment consisted of two rooms and
-a third for the bath. The first which the Marchesa now entered was a
-dressing room, finished in white enamel, polished dull like ivory--old
-faintly colored ivory--an effect to be got only by rubbing down
-innumerable coats of paint laboriously. The floor was covered with a
-silk oriental rug glistening like frost, lying as close to the planks as
-a skin. A beautiful dressing table was set into the wall below a pivot
-mirror; on this table were toilet articles in gold, carved with dryads,
-fauns, cupids, and piping satyrs in relief. A second table stood in the
-center of the room, covered with a cloth. Two mirrors, extending from
-the ceiling to the floor, were set into the walls, one opposite to the
-other. These walls were paneled in delicate rose-colored brocade.
-
-The second room was a bedchamber, covered with a second of those rugs,
-upon which innumerable human fingers had labored, under a tropic sun,
-until age doubled them into their withered palms. The nap of this
-rug was like the deepest yielding velvet, and the colors bright and
-alluring. The first rug, with its shimmering surface, was evidently
-woven for a temple, a thing to pray on; but this second had
-been designed for domestic uses, under a sultan's eye, with nice
-discrimination, for a cherished foot.
-
-This room contained a bedstead of inlaid brass and hangings of exquisite
-silk. The ripple and splash of the bath told how the occupant of this
-dainty apartment was engaged--in green sea water like that Aphrodite
-of imperishable legend. Water, warmed by the trackless currents of the
-gulf, cooled by wandering ice floes; of mightier alchemy to preserve
-the gloss of firm white shoulders, and the alluring hues of bright, red
-blood glowing under a satin skin, than the milk of she asses, or the
-scented tubbings of Egypt.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli entering was greeted by a merry voice issuing
-from the bath of splashing waters.
-
-"Good morning," said the voice, "could you read my signal?"
-
-"With some difficulty," replied the Marchesa; "one does not often see an
-invitation to breakfast dangling from a topmast."
-
-The voice laughed among the rippling waters.
-
-"Old Martin was utterly scandalized when I ordered him to run it up,
-but Uncle had gone ashore somewhere, and I remained First Lord of the
-Admiralty, so he could not mutiny. It was obey or go to the yardarm. For
-rigorous unyielding etiquette, give me an English butler or an American
-yacht captain."
-
-"It was rather unconventional," replied the Marchesa.
-
-"Quite so," the voice assented, "but at the same time it was a most
-practical way of getting you here promptly to breakfast with me. This
-place is crowded with hotels. I did not know in which of them you were
-housed, and it would have taken Martin half a day to present himself
-formally to all the hall porters in Oban."
-
-Then the voice added, "I am breaking every convention this morning. I
-invite you to breakfast by signal, and I receive you in my bath."
-
-"This latter is upon old and established authority, I think," replied
-the Marchesa. "It was a custom of the ancient ladies of Versailles, only
-you do not follow it quite to the letter. The bath door is closed."
-
-"I am coming out," declared the voice.
-
-"If you do," replied the Marchesa, "I shall not close my eyes, even if
-they shrivel like those of that inquisitive burgher of poetic memory."
-The voice laughed and the door opened.
-
-It is quite as well perhaps that photography was unknown to the
-ancients; that the fame of reputed beauties rests solely upon certain
-descriptive generalities; words of indefinite and illusive meaning;
-various large and comprehensive phrases, into which one's imagination
-can fill such detail as it likes. If they stood before us uncovered to
-the eye, youth, always beautiful, would in every decade shame them with
-comparison. The historical detective, following his clew here and there
-among forgotten manuscripts, has stripped them already of innumerable
-illusions. We are told that Helen was forty when she eloped to Ilium,
-and, one fears, rather fat into the bargain; that Cleopatra at her
-heyday was a middle-aged mother; that Catherine of Russia was pitted
-with the smallpox; and, upon the authority of a certain celebrated
-Englishman, that every oriental beauty cooing in Bagdad was a load for a
-camel.
-
-It is then the idea of perennial youth, associated by legend with these
-names, that so mightily affects us. As these beauties are called, it is
-always the slim figure of Daphne, of Ariadne, of Nicolette, as under the
-piping of Prospero, that rises to the eye--fresh color, slender limbs,
-breasts like apples--daughters of immortal morning, coming forth at dawn
-untouched as from the silver chamber of a chrysalis. It is youth that
-the gods love!
-
-And it was youth, fresh, incomparable youth, that came now through the
-bath door. A girl packed yet into the bud; slender, a little tall,
-a little of authority, perhaps in the carriage of the head, a bit of
-hauteur maybe in the lifting of the chin--but gloriously young. Her
-hair, long, heavy, in two wrist-thick plaits, fell on either side of her
-face to her knees over a rose-colored bath robe of quilted satin. This
-hair was black; blue against the exquisite whiteness of the skin; purple
-against the dark-rose-colored quiltings. Her eyes, too, were black; but
-they were wide apart, open, and thereby escaped any suggestion of that
-shimmering, beady blackness of Castilian women. Their very size made
-this feature perhaps too prominent in the girl's face. It is a thing
-often to be noticed, as though the eye came first to its maturity, and
-disturbed a little the harmony of features not yet wholly filled in.
-But it is a beauty to be had only from the cradle, and for that reason
-priceless.
-
-"Oh, Caroline," cried the Marchesa, rising, "you are so splendidly, so
-gloriously young!" The girl laughed. "It is a misfortune, Marchesa, from
-which I am certain to recover."
-
-"Oh," continued the woman, drinking in the girl from her dainty feet,
-incased in quaint Japanese sandals, to the delicate contour of her
-bosom, showing above the open collar of the robe. "If only one could be
-always young, then one could, indeed, be always beautiful; but each year
-is sold to us, as it goes out it takes with it some bit of our priceless
-treasure, like evil fairies, stealing sovereigns from a chest, piece by
-piece, until the treasure is wholly gone."
-
-She paused, as though caught on the instant by some returning memory
-of a day long vanished, when she saw, reflected from a glass, on such a
-morning, a counterpart of this splendid picture, only that girl's hair
-was gold, and her eyes gray, but she was slim, too, and brilliantly
-colored and alluring.
-
-Then she continued: "The bit taken seems a very little, a strand of
-hair, a touch of color, the almost imperceptible lessening of a perfect
-contour, but in the end we are hags."
-
-"Then," replied the girl, smiling, "I beg that I may become, in the end,
-such a hag as the Marchesa Soderrelli."
-
-"Child," said the woman, still speaking as though moved by the
-inspiration of that picture, "beg only for youth, in your prayers, as
-the Apostle would say it, unceasingly. If you should be given a wish by
-the fairies, or three wishes, let them all be youth. Women arriving
-at middle life adhere to the Christian religion upon the promise of a
-resurrection of the body. Were that promise wanting, we should be, to
-the last one, pagans."
-
-"But, Marchesa," replied the girl, "old, wise men tell us that the mind
-is always young."
-
-There was something adverse to this wisdom in the girl's soft voice; a
-voice low, lingering, peculiar to the deliberate peoples of the South.
-
-The Marchesa made a depreciating gesture. "My dear," she said, "what
-man ever loved a woman for her mind! What Prince Charming ever rode down
-from his enchanted palace to wed a learned prig, doing calculus behind
-her spectacles! The sight would set the sides of every god in his sphere
-shaking. It is always the lily lass, the dainty maiden of red blood and
-dreams, the slim youngling of gloss and porcelain that the Prince takes
-up, after adventures, into his saddle. Every man born into this world
-is at heart a Greek. Learning, cleverness, and wisdom he may greatly, he
-may extravagantly, admire, but it is beauty only that he loves. He may
-deny this with a certain heat, with well-turned and tripping phrases,
-with specious arguments to the ear sound, but, believe me for a wise old
-woman, it is a seizure of unconscionable lying."
-
-A soft hand put for a moment into that of the Marchesa, a wet cheek
-touched a moment to her face, brought her lecture abruptly to a close.
-
-"I refuse," replied the girl, laughing, "to do lessons before breakfast
-even under so charming a teacher as the Marchesa Soderrelli."
-
-Then she went into the bedchamber of the apartment, and sent a maid to
-order breakfast laid on the Buhl table in the dressing room. The maid
-returned, removed the cover, placed a felt pad over the exquisite face
-of the table, and on that a linen cloth with a clock center, and borders
-of Venetian point lace. Upon this the breakfast, brought in by a second
-maid, was set under silver covers. While these preparations went swiftly
-forward, the young woman, concerned with the details of her toilet,
-maintained a running conversation with the Marchesa Soderrelli.
-
-"Did you find that fairy person, the Duke of Dorset?"
-
-"Yes," replied the Marchesa, "at Doune in Perthshire."
-
-"Charming! Will he come to Oban?"
-
-"He will come," answered the Marchesa.
-
-"How lovely!" And then a volley of queries upon that alluring picture
-which the press of Europe had drawn in fancy of this mysterious
-Duke--queries which the inquisitive young woman herself interrupted by
-coming, at that moment, through the door. She now wore slippers and
-a dressing gown of silk, in hunters' pink, embroidered with Japanese
-designs, but her hair in its two splendid plaits still hung on either
-side of her face, over the red folds of the gown, as they had done over
-the quiltings of the bath robe. She sat down opposite the Marchesa at
-the table, in the subdued light of this sumptuous apartment.
-
-The picture thus richly colored, set under a yacht's deck in the bay
-of Oban, belonged rather behind a casement window, opening above a
-blue sea, in some Arabian story. The beauty of the girl, the barbaric
-richness of the dressing gown, her dark, level eyebrows, the hair in its
-two plaits, were the distinctive properties of those first women of
-the earth glorified by fable. But the girl responding visibly to these
-ancient extravagances, was, in mental structure, aptly fitted to her
-time. The wisdom of the débutante lay in her mouth.
-
-"And now, Marchesa," she said, balancing her fork on the tips of her
-fingers, "tell me all about him."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V--THE GATHERING
-
-The Highland Gathering is a sort of northern durbar, and of an
-antiquity equaling those of India.
-
-The custom of the Scottish clans to meet for a day of games, piping and
-parade, had its origin anterior to the running of the Gaelic memory. A
-durbar it may be called, and yet a contrast in that word cannot be
-laid here alongside the gorgeous pageant of Delhi. The word may stand,
-albeit, in either case equally descriptive. Both are Gatherings. The
-distinction lies not in the essential and moving motive of the function,
-but in the diametric differences of the races. The Orient contrasted
-against the North. The rajah in his cape of diamonds, attended by his
-retinue, stripped of: his Eastern splendor, is but a chief accompanied
-by his "tail." The roll of skin drums is a music of no greater mystery
-to the stranger than the whine of pipes. The fakirs, the jugglers of
-India, disclose the effeminate nature of the East, while the games of
-the Highland disclose equally the hardy nature of the North.
-
-Here under this cis-Arctic sun can be displayed no vestige of that
-dazzling splendor, making the oriental gathering a saturnalia of gems
-and color. But one will find in lieu of it hardy exhibitions of the
-strength, the courage, the endurance, the indomitable unflagging spirit
-that came finally to set an English Resident in every state of India.
-
-The games of the Oban Gathering are in a way those to be seen at Fort
-William, Inverness, and elsewhere in the North; the simple sturdy
-contests of the first men, observed by Homer, and to be found in a
-varying degree among all peoples not fallen to decadence. Wrestling as
-it was done, doubtless, before Agamemnon; the long jump; the putting of
-the stone; the tossing of the caber, a section of a fir tree, and to be
-cast so mightily that it turns end over in the air, a feat of strength
-possible only to fingers thick as the coupling pins of a cart and sinews
-of iron; the high vault, not that theatrical feat of a college class
-day, but a thing of tremendous daring, learned among the ice ledges of
-Buachaill-Etive, when the man's life depended on the strength lying in
-his tendons. Contests, also, of agility, unknown to any south country
-of the world; the famous sword dance, demanding incredible swiftness
-and precision; the Sean Triubhais; the Highland fling, a Gaelic
-dance requiring limbs oiled with rangoon and strung with silk, a dance
-resembling in no heavy detail its almost universal imitation; a thing,
-light, fantastic, airy, learned from the elfin daughters dancing in the
-haunted glens of the Garry, from the kelpie women shaking their white
-limbs in the boiling pools of the Coe.
-
-But it is not for these field sports that butterflies swarm into the bay
-of Oban. A certain etiquette requires, however, that one should go for
-half an hour to these games; an etiquette, doubtless, after that taking
-the indolent noble, once upon a time, to the Circus Maximus; having its
-origin in the custom of the feudal chiefs, to lend the splendor of
-their presence to these animal contests. One finds, then, on such a day,
-streams of fashionable persons strolling out to the field in which these
-games are held, and returning leisurely along the road to Oban. Adequate
-carriages cannot be had, and one goes afoot. The sun, the bright heaven,
-the gala air of the bedecked city, the color and distinctive dresses of
-the North, lend to the scene the fantastic charm of a masquerade.
-
-At noon, on the second day of the Gathering, the Duke of Dorset came
-through the turnstile of the field into this road, following, at some
-paces, two persons everywhere conspicuously noticed. The two were of so
-strikingly a relation that few eyes failed to notice that fitness. The
-observers' interest arose at it wondering. In the fantastic gala mood
-of such a day, one came easily to see, passing here, in life, under his
-eye, that perfect sample of youth and age--that king and that king's
-daughter--of which the legend has descended to us through the medium of
-stories told in the corner by the fire. Those two running through every
-tale of mystery, coming now, unknown, as if by some enchantment. The
-girl, dark eyed, dark haired, smiling. Her white cloth gown fitting to
-her figure; her drooping hat loaded with flowers of a delicate blossom.
-The man, old, but unbent and unwithered, and walking beside her with a
-step that remained firm and elastic. He was three inches less in
-stature than the Duke of Dorset, but he looked quite as tall. He was
-old--eighty! But his hair was only streaked with white, and his body was
-unshrunken, save for the rising veins showing in his hands and throat.
-He might have appeared obedient to some legend; his face fitted to the
-requirements of such a fancy. Here was the bony, crooked nose of
-the tyrant, the eyes of the dreamer--of one who imagines largely and
-vastly--and under that face, like an iron plowshare, sat the jaw that
-carries out the dream. And from the whole body of the man, moving here
-in the twilight of his life, vitality radiated.
-
-The two, mated thus picturesquely, caught and stimulated the fancy
-of the crowds of natives thronging the road to Oban. Little children,
-holding wisps of purple heather tied with bits of tartan ribbon, ran
-beside them, and forgot, in their admiration, to offer the bouquets for
-a sixpence; a dowager duchess, old and important, looked after the pair
-through the jeweled rims of her lorgnette; she was gouty and stout now,
-but once upon a time, slim like that girl, she had held a ribbon dancing
-with the exquisite prince sitting now splendidly above the land, and
-the picture recalled by this youth, this beauty, was a memory priceless.
-Once a soldier of some northern regiment saluted, moved by a deference
-which he gave himself no trouble to define; and once a Fort William
-piper, touched somewhere in the region of his fancies, struck up one of
-those haunting airs inspired by the Pretender--
-
- "Speed, bonnie boat, like a bird on the wing.
-
- 'Onward!' the sailors cry.
-
- Carry the lad that was born to be King
-
- Over the sea to Skye---"
-
-preserving forever in the memory the weird cry of gulls, the long
-rhythmic wash of the sea, and the loneliness of Scotland.
-
-But the impression that seized and dominated the Duke of Dorset was that
-he knew these two persons. Not as living people--never in his life had
-he seen either of them as living people. But in some other way, as, for
-example, pictures out of some nursery story book come to life. And
-yet, not quite that. The knowledge of them seemed to emerge from that
-mysterious period of childhood, existing anterior to the running of the
-human memory. And he tried to recall them as a child tries to recall
-the language of the birds which he seems once to have understood, or
-the meaning of the pictures which the frost etches on the window
-pane--things he had once known, but had somehow forgotten.
-
-The idea was bizarre and fantastic, but it was strangely compelling, and
-he followed along the road, obsessed by the mood of it.
-
-Presently, as the old man now and then looked about him, his bearing,
-the contrasts in his face, the strange blend of big dominating
-qualities, suggested something to the Duke of Dorset which he seemed
-recently to have known--a relation--an illusive parallel, which, for a
-time, he was unable definitely to fix. Then, as though the hidden idea
-stepped abruptly from behind a curtain, he got it.
-
-On certain ruins in Asia, one finds again and again, cut in stone, a
-figure with a lion body, eagle wings, and a human face--that mysterious
-symbol formulated by the ancients to represent the authority that
-dominates the energies of the world.
-
-But it was the other, this girl with the dark eyes, the dark hair, the
-slender, supple body, that particularly disturbed him. He could not
-analyze this feeling. But he knew that if he were a child, without
-knowing why, without trying to know why, he would have gone to her and
-said, "I am so glad you have come." And he would have been filled
-with the wonder of it. So it would have been with him before the years
-stripped him of that first wisdom; and yet, now at maturity, stripped of
-it, the impulse and the wonder remained.
-
-The Duke of Dorset continued to walk slowly, at a dozen paces,
-behind these two persons. He wore the dress usual to a north-country
-gentleman--a knickerbocker suit of homespun tweed, with woolen stockings
-and the low Norwegian shoes, with thin double seam running around the
-top of the foot. This costume set in relief the man's sinewy figure.
-Among those contesting in the field, which they were now leaving, there
-was hardly to be found, in physique, one the equal of this Duke. Thicker
-shoulders and bigger muscles were to be seen there, but they belonged
-to men slow and heavy like the Clydesdale draft horse. The height, the
-symmetry, the even proportions of the Duke of Dorset were not to be
-equaled. Moreover, the man was lean, compact and hard, like a hunter put
-by grooms, with unending care, into condition.
-
-This he had got from following the spoor of beasts into the desolation
-of wood and desert; from the clean air of forests, drawn into lungs
-sobbing with fatigue; from the sun hardening fiber into iron, leaching
-out fat, binding muscles with sheathings of copper; from bread, often
-black and dry; meat roasted over embers, and the crystal water of
-springs. It was that gain above rubies, with which Nature rewards those
-walking with her in the waste places of the earth.
-
-Ordinarily, such a person would have claimed the attention of the crowds
-along the road to Oban, but here, behind this old man and this girl, he
-was unnoticed.
-
-The day was perfect. From the sea came the thin, weird cry of gulls,
-from the field behind him, the wail of pipes. Presently the two persons
-whom he followed stopped to speak with some one in a shop, and he
-overtook them on the road.
-
-At this moment the Marchesa Soderrelli came through the shop door.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI--THE MENACE
-
-The Duke of Dorset had gone to tea on the American yacht. It was a
-thing which he had not intended to do when he came to Oban. The general
-conception of that nation current on the Continent of Europe had not
-impressed him with the excellence of its people. The United States of
-America was thought to be a sort of Spanish Main, full of adventurers,
-where no one of the old, sure, established laws of civilization ran.
-A sort of "house of refuge" for the revolutionary middle class of the
-world--the valet who would be a gentleman, the maid who would he a lady.
-It was a country of pretenders, posers, actors. Those who came out of
-it with their vast, incredible fortunes were, after all, only rich
-shopkeepers. They were clever, unusually clever, but they were
-masqueraders.
-
-But, somehow, he could not attach either the one or the other of these
-two persons to this conception of the United States of America.
-
-He did not stop to consider whether this curious old man, whose face,
-whose body, whose big, dominant manner recalled in suggestion those
-stone figures covered with vines forgotten in Asia, was a mere powerful
-bourgeois, grown rich by some idiosyncrasy of chance, a mere trader
-taking over with a large hand the avenues of commerce, a mere, big
-tropical product of a country, in wealth-producing resources itself
-big and tropical; or one of another order who had drawn this nation of
-middle class exiles under him, as in romances some hardy marquis had
-made himself the king of outlaws.
-
-Nor did he stop to consider whether this girl was a new order of woman
-evolved out of the exquisite blend of some choice alien bloods.
-
-The thing that moved him was the dominion of that mood already on him
-when the Marchesa Soderrelli came so opportunely through the shop door.
-
-Let us explain that sensation as we like. One of those innumerable
-hypnotic suggestions of Nature drawing us to her purpose, or a trick of
-the mind, or some vagrant memory antedating the experiences of life. The
-answer is to seek. The philosopher of Dantzic was of the first opinion,
-our universities of the second, and the ancients of the third. One may
-stand as he pleases in this distinguished company. Certain it is, that,
-when human reason was in its clearest luster, old, wise men, desperately
-set on getting at the truth, were of the opinion that some shadowy
-memories entered with us through the door of life.
-
-Caroline Childers poured the tea and the Duke of Dorset sat with his
-eyes on her. He seemed to see before him in this girl two qualities
-which he had not believed it possible to combine: The first delicate
-sheen of things newly created, as, for instance, the first blossom
-of the wild brier, that falls to pieces under the human hand, and
-an experience of life. This young girl, who, at such an age in any
-drawingroom of Europe, would be merely a white fragment in a corner, was
-here easily and without concern taking the first place. The little party
-was, in a sense, a thing of fragments.
-
-Cyrus Childers was talking. The Duke was watching the young girl, and
-replying when he must. The Marchesa Soderrelli sat with her hands
-idly in her lap and her eyes narrowed, looking out at something in the
-harbor.
-
-It was an afternoon slipped somehow through the door of heaven. The sea
-dimpled under a sheet of sun. The bay was covered with every manner of
-craft, streaming with pennants, yachts from every country of Europe in
-gala trimmings. It was as though the world had met here for a festival.
-Crews from rival yacht clubs were rowing. The bay was full of music,
-laughter, color, if one looked straight out toward Loch Lynne, but, if
-off toward the open water, following the Marchesa's eyes, he saw on the
-edge of all this music, these lights, this color, this swimming fête,
-the gray looming bulk of a warship, with her long, lean steel back, and
-her dingy turrets, lying low in the sea, as though she had this moment
-emerged from the blue water--as though she were some deep-sea monster
-come up unnoticed on the border of this festival.
-
-The Marchesa interrupted the conversation.
-
-"Do you know what that reminds me of?" she said, indicating the warship.
-"It reminds me of the silent _Iroquois_ that used always to attend the
-Puritan May Days."
-
-Cyrus Childers replied in his big voice.
-
-"Are you seeing the yellow peril, Marchesa?" he said.
-
-"I don't like it," she replied. "It seems out of place. Every other
-nation that we know is here, dancing in its ribbons around the May pole,
-and there stands the silent _Iroquois_ in his war paint."
-
-"Perhaps," said Caroline Childers, "the little brown man came in the
-only clothes he had."
-
-"I think Miss Childers has it right," said the Duke of Dorset. "I think
-the brown man came in the only clothes he had, and he has possessed
-these clothes only for a fortnight."
-
-"Is it a new cruiser, then?" said Mr. Childers.
-
-"It was built on the Clyde for Chile, I think," replied the Duke, "and
-the Japanese Government bought it on the day it was launched."
-
-"How like the Oriental," said the Marchesa, "to keep the purchase a
-secret until the very day the warship went into the sea. Other nations
-build their ships in the open; this one in the dark. She pretends to be
-poor; she shows us her threadbare coat; she takes our ministers to look
-into her empty treasury, but she buys a warship. How true it is that the
-Anglo-Saxon never knows what is in the 'back' of the oriental mind."
-
-"Perhaps," said Caroline Childers, "we are quite as puzzling to the
-Oriental."
-
-"That is the very point of it," replied the Marchesa. "They do not
-understand each other and they never will. They are oil and water; they
-will not mix. They can only be friends in make-believe, and therefore
-they must be enemies in reality. Why do we deceive ourselves? In the end
-the world must be either white, or it must be yellow."
-
-"Such a conclusion," said the Duke of Dorset, "seems to me to be quite
-wrong. Certain portions of the earth are adapted to certain races. Why
-should not these races retain them, and when they have approached a
-standard of civilization, why should they not be admitted into the
-confederacy of nations?"
-
-"I do not know a doctrine," replied the Mar-chesa, "more remote from the
-colonial policy of England."
-
-"Do you always quite understand England?" said the Duke. "Here, for
-instance, is a new and enlightened nation, arising in the East. We do
-not set ourselves to beat it down and possess its islands. We welcome
-it; we open the door to it."
-
-"And it will enter and possess the house," said the Marchesa. "What the
-white man is now doing with his hand open, he must, later on, undo with
-his hand closed. Look already how arrogant this oriental nation has
-become since she has got England at her back. It was a master play, this
-alliance. The white man had all but possessed the world when this wily
-Oriental slipped in and divided the two great English-speaking people.
-He was not misled by any such sophistry as a brotherhood of nations.
-He knew that one or the other of the two races must dominate, must
-exterminate the other. He could not attack the white man's camp unless
-he could first divide it. Now, he has got it divided, and he is getting
-ready to attack. Can one doubt the menace to the United States?"
-
-Cyrus Childers laughed. "Oh," he said, "the United States is in no
-danger. Japan is not going to try a war with us. It is all oriental
-bravado."
-
-"But he is creeping in on the Pacific Coast already," said the Marchesa.
-"He is getting a footing; he is establishing a base; he is planting a
-colony to rise when he requires it; so that when he makes his great move
-to thrust the white man's frontier from the coast back into the desert,
-there will already be Japanese colonies planted on the soil. You have,
-yourself, told me that they are always arriving and spreading themselves
-imperceptibly along the coast."
-
-"My dear Marchesa," said Mr. Childers, "the little Japanese is only
-looking for employment. He has none of your big designs. His instincts
-are all those of the servant." He looked at the Duke of Dorset. "If
-Japan," he continued, "wishes to extend her territory, she will wish to
-extend it in that part of the world which the Oriental now inhabits. If
-there is really any menace, my dear Marchesa, it is a menace to England,
-and not to us. If Japan had a great design to dominate the world, would
-she not undertake to weld all the oriental races into a nation of which
-she would be the head? Would she not go about it as Bismarck went
-about the creation of Germany? That, it seems to me, would be the only
-feasible plan for such an enterprise."
-
-"And do you think for a moment," said the Marchesa, "that she has not
-this very plan?"
-
-"I do not believe that Japan has any such plan," replied the Duke of
-Dorset.
-
-"And you," said the Marchesa, "who have lived in the East, who have
-assisted England to make this alliance, do you, who know the Oriental,
-believe that he does not dream of overrunning the world?"
-
-"Dream!" replied the Duke of Dorset. "Perhaps he dreams. I was speaking
-of a plan, and a plan means a policy that one may carry out. Japan
-cannot move in India because there is England in India."
-
-"Not yet," said the Marchesa, "but when she shall have made the
-white men enemies; when she shall have grown stronger under English
-friendship. She cannot yet depend on these oriental states. They are
-still afraid of the white man. She has encouraged them by her victory
-over Russia, but not enough. She must give them another proof that the
-yellow race is not the inferior of the white one. If she can crush the
-white man in North America, the yellow man will rise in Asia. Then the
-dream becomes a plan; then the plan becomes a reality."
-
-"My dear Marchesa," said Caroline, "you must not so berate the little
-yellow brother in the house of his friends."
-
-"Different races are never friends," replied the Marchesa. "I know
-because I am a woman, and have lived among them. The Latin does not like
-the Teuton, nor either of them the Saxon, and yet, all these are of the
-Caucasian race. Add to this the inherent physical repugnance which
-exists between the colored races and the white, and this natural dislike
-becomes a racial hatred. It is no mere question of inclination; it is an
-organic antipathy running in the blood. Ministers who draw treaties may
-not know this, but every woman knows it."
-
-"Then," said Caroline, "there can be no danger to us in England's treaty
-with Japan."
-
-"And why is there no danger?" said the Marchesa.
-
-"Dear me," said the girl, "if I could only remember how Socrates managed
-arguments." She took a pose of mock gravity. "I think he would begin
-like this:
-
-"You hold, Marchesa, that the hatred of one race for another increases
-with the difference between them?"
-
-"I do," replied the Marchesa.
-
-"Then, Marchesa, you ought also to hold that the love between nations
-increases as that difference disappears."
-
-"I do hold that, too, Socrates," said the Marchesa.
-
-"Also, Marchesa, it is your opinion that of all races the oriental is
-least like us?"
-
-"It is."
-
-"And of all races, the Briton is most like us?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Then the Jap ought to hate us with all his heart?"
-
-"He ought, Socrates," said the Marchesa. "And," continued the girl,
-making a little courtesy to the Duke of Dorset, "the Briton ought to
-love us with all his heart?"
-
-The Marchesa laughed. "I leave the Duke of Dorset to answer for his
-people."
-
-The Duke put down his cup. "With all our heart," he said.
-
-But the Marchesa was not to be diverted. "I think," she said, "you
-are sounding deeper waters than you suspect. We know how General Ian
-Hamilton said he felt when he saw the first white prisoners taken by the
-Japanese in Manchuria; and we know that Canada has had the same trouble
-on her Pacific Coast as the United States. This family feeling of the
-white man for the white man may prove stronger than any state policy."
-She turned to the Duke of Dorset. "The riots in Vancouver," she said,
-"are the flying straws."
-
-"Both nations," said the Duke of Dorset, "ought firmly to suppress these
-outbreaks. Vancouver ought no more to be permitted to jeopardize the
-policy of England than California or Oregon ought to be permitted to
-involve the foreign policy of the United States. I am going out to
-Canada to look a little into this question for myself."
-
-"And you will find," said the Marchesa, "what any woman could tell you,
-that these outbursts are only the manifestations of a deep-seated racial
-antipathy; an instinctive resistance of all the English-speaking-people
-alike to having the frontier of the white man's dominion thrust back by
-the Asiatic."
-
-Caroline Childers interrupted. "You are a hopeless Jingo, my dear
-Marchesa," she said. "Let us go and see the regattas."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII--THE COUNSEL OP WISDOM
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli and Cyrus Childers remained on the yacht. When
-the small boat came alongside the Duke asked to be allowed to take the
-oars, and so the two had gone alone to see the regattas.
-
-The bay was full of crafts. The crews of rival yachts crowded along the
-course. Small boats were packed together in an almost unbroken line; one
-coming late could find no place.
-
-Everywhere awnings, flags, gay parasols shut out the view of the
-regattas. The Duke pulled out into the bay and north toward Loch Lynne.
-He was rather glad of the pressing crowd. This young girl held his
-interest; the enigma of her puzzled him; she was like no other woman.
-Somehow this dark-eyed, dark-haired girl seemed to present to him the
-alluring aspect of something newly come into the world; something which
-he himself had found.
-
-There seemed to lie about her, like a vague perfume, something of the
-compelling lure of fairy women, called up by the fancy; of women dreamed
-of; of women created by the mind to satisfy every hunger of the senses.
-The Duke of Dorset could not regard this girl without this vague
-illusion entering his body like the first faint subtle odors of a
-garden. The illusion seemed constantly to attend her. The presence of
-others, commonplace surroundings, did not remove it. Her conversation,
-no matter how it ran, did not remove it. He seemed unable by any act of
-his will to dispel it.
-
-There seemed, somehow, from the first moment, a certain intimate
-relation existing between himself and this girl whom he had found; as
-though she had appeared, obedient to some call issuing unconsciously
-from the mysterious instincts of his nature. The sense of it had entered
-the man at once when he came before her, as the subtle, compelling
-influence of some pictures enter and seize our attention when we
-approach them. And he had wished to stop and receive it. He had gone
-about under the vague spell of it. When he had been shown over the
-yacht, he had felt a certain difficulty in giving the attention to
-the details of that exquisite craft which a proper courtesy required.
-Afterwards on the deck he had hardly followed the conversation. He
-had wished to be left alone, to be undisturbed, as one wishes to be
-undisturbed before the picture that moves him.
-
-He pulled the little boat out into the sea. He drew beyond the yachts,
-beyond the warship, off the great rock that rises out of the green water
-north of the bay. He wished to be alone with this girl. He wished to
-inquire of her, as one would inquire of a fairy woman found in some
-sunlit hollow; to ask her intimate and personal questions. Without being
-conscious of it, his conversation entered this avenue of inquiry. He
-seized upon the Marchesa Soderrelli as one who might lead the way.
-
-"I wonder," he said, "why it is that the Marchesa Soderrelli bears so
-great a distrust of the Oriental?"
-
-"Perhaps from her experiences of life," replied the girl.
-
-"Is she an old friend, then?" said the Duke.
-
-"I have known her only for a month at Biarritz. But long ago, when she
-was a little girl, my uncle knew her. She was born in a southern city
-of the United States. She was very beautiful, my uncle says. I think he
-must have been in love with her then, but he was a man of middle life,
-and she was a mere girl. I think he loved her because he always talks of
-her when one discusses women with him, and he never married. I only
-know the shadow of the story. Her family wished her to make an amazing
-marriage. My uncle was then only on his way up, so her family married
-her to an Italian Marquis in the diplomatic service. I think he was in
-some way near the reigning house, and if certain possible things were
-to happen, he would go very high. The things never happened, and I think
-the indolent Marquis merely dragged her about the world. But you ought
-to know her better than I."
-
-"I have occasionally seen her," replied the Duke. "Her husband was
-always somewhere in the diplomatic service, usually in the East. He was
-rarely anywhere for long. But I judge the position of his family always
-found a place for him."
-
-"Was he a very bad man, this Marquis?"
-
-The Duke did not make a direct reply. He would have wished to evade this
-question, but there seemed no way.
-
-"He was a person one usually avoided," he said.
-
-"One begins to understand," continued the girl, "why the Marchesa spoke
-just now with so much heat. She has always met with these other races.
-She has been behind the scenes with them. In the South, where she was
-born, there was always the negro; and moving about the East, there was
-always the Oriental, and, besides this, her husband was of another race,
-not so widely different from ourselves as these, but still distinct from
-us. She had a look in at the door."
-
-"But we cannot take the Marchesa for a prophet."
-
-"Why not? She is a woman."
-
-"And how may a woman be better able to divine events?"
-
-"She feels."
-
-"Do not men also feel?"
-
-"But feeling is the way a woman gets at the truth. Men go by another
-road."
-
-"But is not the other road a safer one?"
-
-The girl laughed. "The English think it is. We are not so certain. I see
-you trudge along it, and I know that you are safe--ever so safe--but,
-are you happy?"
-
-She put out her hands toward the land. "You have made everything in this
-great, solid island safe. Even one's marriage is a thing to be managed
-by the chief justice. Do you think one ought to go to the altar by this
-other road?"
-
-"But why should one follow one's reason in every other thing and abandon
-it in this?"
-
-The girl's face became thoughtful.
-
-"I do not know," she said. "I wish I did." She trailed her fingers in
-the water. "Perhaps it is a choice between being safe and being happy.
-Perhaps, after all, older persons know best. Do you think they do?"
-
-The Duke of Dorset was interested in the woman rather than these
-speeches. The conversation was after a certain manner a thing apart. He
-did not attach it to this exquisite girl. It seemed rather a portion of
-some elaborate rite by which she was made to appear, to be, to remain.
-He continued it as one new at magic continues his formula, in order to
-hold in the world the vision he has called up. But the formula was not
-of the essence of this vision. It was words following after a certain
-fashion. He did not, then, go within for his replies, but without, to
-the custom of his country, to the established belief rather than
-his own. It was a moving of the man's mind along the lines of least
-resistance; as though the magician made up his formula from anything
-that he remembered, while the deeps of consciousness in him were
-enjoying the appearance that he held by it.
-
-"Older persons," he said, "are possessed of a greater experience of
-life. They have gone a journey that youth is setting out on. They ought
-to know."
-
-"How to be safe? Yes, I believe that," she replied. "I believe they know
-that. But how to be happy? I am not so certain. We have instincts that
-we feel are superior to any reason, instincts that seem to warn us--I
-mean a woman has. She has a sort of sense of happiness. I cannot make
-it plain. It is like the sense of direction that leads an animal home
-through an unfamiliar country. Put it down in a place it does not know,
-and it will presently set out in the right direction. We are like that.
-We feel that right direction. Older persons may insist that we take
-another path, but we feel it wrong. We feel that our happiness does not
-lie that way. Ought we to go against that instinct?"
-
-The charm of the girl deepened as she spoke. She became more vital, more
-serious, more moved. And the attention of the man drew nearer to her
-and farther from what he said. He began to repeat arguments that he had
-heard when families had gone about the making of a marriage.
-
-It was too important a matter to be governed by a whim, an inclination,
-a personal attachment. It was a great complex undertaking. Obligations
-lapped over into it from both the past and the future. The rights of
-one's people touched it. All the practical affairs of life touched it.
-The standards of one's ancestors must not be lowered. The thing was a
-human chain; every man must put in his link. The obligation on him was
-to make that link as good as his fathers had made it. He must not debase
-the metal, he must not alloy it. This was the great moving duty; against
-this no personal inclination ought to stand. Moreover, who would leave
-the sale of an estate or the investing of revenues to one having no
-experience of life; and yet, the making of a marriage was more important
-than the sale of any estate, or the placing of any revenues. It was the
-administration for life of a great trust in perpetuity.
-
-The man was merely reciting. He was like that one playing at magic,
-merely feeding words into his formula one after another, as he could
-find them, because thereby the appearance that he was drawing out of the
-shadow was becoming more distinct.
-
-The girl, leaning forward, was following every word with the greatest
-interest; her eyes wide, her lips parted. She was like some kelpie woman
-presented with the gift of life, inquiring of its conditions.
-
-"You make me feel how great you English are," she said, "how big, and
-sane, and practical. No wonder you go about setting the world in order;
-but where does the poor little individual come in?"
-
-"The house is greater than any member of it," replied the Duke.
-
-"I see that," she said. "I see the big purpose. But must one give up all
-one's little chance of happiness? Suppose one's feelings were against
-the judgment of one's family?"
-
-"We must believe," he said, "that many persons are wiser than one."
-
-"But does one's instinct, one's personal inclination never count?"
-
-"It often counts," he said. "It often wrecks in a generation all that
-one's people have done."
-
-"You make me afraid," said the girl. "Suppose in your big, sane island a
-woman felt that she ought not to do as her people told her. Suppose
-she felt it to be wrong. I do not mean that she loved some other man,
-because if she did, I think she could not be made to obey. But suppose
-she loved no one; suppose she only felt that this was not the thing to
-do. Ought she to give up that poor little instinct?"
-
-The Duke of Dorset recited the stock answer to that query: Suppose a
-prince, called to rule for life a hereditary kingdom, were about
-to select a minister, would he go into the street and pick a man by
-instinct, or would he hear his parliament?
-
-The girl made a helpless gesture.
-
-"You convince me," she said, "and yet, one would like to believe that
-one's instinct can be trusted, that it is somehow above everything else,
-eternally right. One would like to believe that some little romance
-remained in the world; that some place, somewhere, the one, the real
-one, would find us if we only waited--if we only trusted to this
-feeling--if we only held fast to it in a sort of blind, persisting
-faith. But I suppose older people know."
-
-The sun, slanting eastward, rippled on the sea. The boat lifted and
-fell. The Duke pulled back to the yacht. Swarms of boats were detaching
-themselves from the packed lines of the regattas. He took a sweep out in
-the bay to escape this moving hive. A furrow of shining water followed
-the boat. It widened and spread into a gilded track leading out into the
-sea.
-
-The girl no longer spoke. The atmosphere, as of something vague, unreal,
-deepened around her. Again to the man there returned the impulse to know
-things intimate and personal about this woman whom he had found. Was she
-alone in the world with this curious old man? Had she no one nearer than
-this uncle? He remembered in one of the salons of the yacht, on the old
-man's table, a photograph in a big silver frame--the picture of a young
-man. He remembered the vivid impression that this picture had given
-him, an impression of a certain aggressive alertness that struck him as
-almost insolent--as though the person bearing this face were accustomed
-to thrust along toward what he wanted. He began to compare the face with
-the girl before him. There ought to be some feature, some mark of blood,
-some trick of expression common to the two of them, but he could not
-find it. His mind was laboring with it when they reached the yacht, and
-the old man came down the gangway to receive them.
-
-The young girl stepped out of the boat. Her gay, sunny air returned.
-
-"I have been taking a lesson in obedience, Uncle," she said. "The Duke
-of Dorset has made me see how wise older people are, and how we ought
-to follow the plan of life they make for us, and how we ought not to set
-our whims against their reason."
-
-A smile flitted over the old man's face like sunlight over gun metal.
-
-"I am very much obliged to the Duke of Dorset," he said.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII--THE WOMAN ON THE WALL
-
-Caroline was dressing. The Marchesa sat with her elbows on the Buhl
-table; her chin in her palm; her eyes following the young girl, being
-prepared, under the maid's hands, for the Oban ballroom. Evening had
-descended. The curtains were drawn. The salon was softly lighted. The
-Marchesa was seeking for the girl's impression of the Duke of Dorset.
-
-"You are disappointed, then," said the Marchesa.
-
-The girl laughed, her soft voice rippling like a brook.
-
-"He is so unlike, so wholly unlike, everything I fancied him to be."
-
-"And what did you fancy him?" said the Marchesa.
-
-The girl sprang up, swept the long hair back from her face and took a
-pose before the table.
-
-"Like this," she said, "with big, dreamy eyes, a sad mouth, long
-delicate hands, and lots of lace on his coat."
-
-The naïve, mischievous, jesting air of the girl was adorable; but more
-adorable was that slender figure, posing for the Marchesa Soder-relli
-in the dishabille of her toilet with its white stuffs and lace. Her
-slender, beautiful body was not unlike that of some perfect, immortal
-youth, transported from sacred groves; some exquisite Adonis coming from
-a classic myth; except for certain delicate contours that marked a woman
-emerging from these slender outlines. Even to the Marchesa, seated with
-her chin in her hands, there was, over the beautiful body of the girl, a
-charm that thrilled her; the charm of something soft and white and warm
-and caressing.
-
-"But he isn't the least like this, Marchesa," she ran on. "Don't you
-remember what everybody said of him at Biarritz--a sort of Prince
-Charlie? And here he is, so big, and brown, and strong that I simply
-cannot fix a single fancy to him."
-
-Her eyes danced and her voice laughed.
-
-"He hasn't a sad mouth at all. He has a big, firm mouth, and there isn't
-the wisp of a shadow in his eyes. They are steady, like this--and level,
-like this--and he looks at you--so."
-
-She narrowed her eyelids, lifted her chin, and reproduced that profound,
-detached expression with which the Duke of Dorset had continued to
-regard her on this afternoon.
-
-"Why, I have been simply fluttering all day. He has stalked through all
-my little illusions of him and swept them away like cobwebs. There isn't
-a delicate, pale, 'bonnie Charlie' thing about him. He is a big, hard,
-ivory creature, colored with walnut stain. He looks like he could break
-horseshoes and things. He drove that little boat through the sea with
-a mere shrug of his elbows. If Prince Charlie had been like that the
-capitol of England would be now in Edinburgh. I wish you could have seen
-him out there in the hay."
-
-The Marchesa had not removed her eyes from the girl.
-
-"I wish rather," she said, "that he could see you now."
-
-"Oh, Marchesa!" cried the girl, fleeing back to her chair and the
-protection of her dressing gown. She huddled in it and drew it about
-her. She looked around at the door, at the window, she caught her
-breath. "How you frightened me!" she said.
-
-"Forgive me, my dear child," said the Marchesa. "I did not mean to speak
-that way. I meant only to regret that the Duke of Dorset can never know
-how wonderful you are."
-
-"Perhaps he doesn't care a fig how wonderful I am," said the girl, now
-safely hidden in the exquisite silk gown.
-
-The Marchesa did not reply. Instead she asked a question. "Tell me what
-he said."
-
-"Oh, Marchesa, I led him into terribly deep water. I made him tell me
-how an English marriage is gone about. Dear me, what a fuss they make
-over it, and what a solemn, ponderous, life-and-death thing it becomes
-when the sturdy Briton gets at it."
-
-She put out her hands with an immense gravity.
-
-"'It is the administration for life of a great trust in perpetuity.'"
-
-She rolled the words with a delicious intonation. "All the wiseacres in
-the family eat and smoke over it. They hold councils on it. They trudge
-around it, and they discuss it with a lawyer, just as one would do if
-one were making his will. They brush every little vestige of romance out
-of it. They make it safe."
-
-For a moment her face became serious. "I wonder if they are right. I
-wonder if older persons know."
-
-Then she clasped her hands with a burst of laughter. "Why, if I were
-English, I would be expected to huddle up against my Uncle's coat
-and say, 'Far be it from me to doubt the wisdom of your opinion, dear
-Uncle.' And I would be handed over, boots and baggage, to the fine young
-man in the silver frame on my Uncle's table." Again for a moment the
-laughter vanished and the grave air returned. "I wish I knew what the
-poor little mite of a girl thought about it. I wish I knew if in the end
-she was glad to have her life made so safe. I wish you could have
-heard all the excellent reasons the Duke of Dorset repeated. He made me
-afraid."
-
-"I would rather have seen the Duke," said the Marchesa.
-
-"You mean how he looked when he was talking?"
-
-"Exactly that," replied the Marchesa.
-
-"Well, he looked like a man who is thinking one thing and saying
-something else. He looked like this." And again she contracted her
-eyelids, and lifted her chin.
-
-"Ah!" said the Marchesa.
-
-The girl jerked her head, scattering the pins which the maid was putting
-into her hair.
-
-"Why did you say 'Ah' like that?"
-
-"Because," replied the Marchesa, "it helps to confirm a theory I have
-got."
-
-"About the Duke's mind being far away?"
-
-"Far away from what he has been saying all this afternoon," replied the
-Marchesa, "but not far away."
-
-"But that is not a theory. A theory would explain this phenomenon."
-
-"I know. It is only an evidence upon which I base my theory."
-
-"And what is the theory?"
-
-"That the Duke of Dorset has found something."
-
-"How interesting! What has he found?"
-
-"A thing he has been looking for."
-
-"Something he had lost?"
-
-"No, nothing that he had lost."
-
-"But how could he have found something that he was looking for if he had
-not lost it?"
-
-"He did not know that he was looking for it." The girl began to laugh.
-
- "'Through a stone,
-
- Through a reel,
-
- Through a spinning wheel--'
-
-What is it that the Duke of Dorset found that he did not lose, while he
-was looking for it and did not know it? I can't answer that riddle."
-
-"Unfortunately," said the Marchesa, "you are the only one who ever can
-answer it."
-
-"Wise woman," said the girl, "you speak in parables."
-
-"I am going to speak in a parable now," replied the Marchesa. "Listen.
-One day a woman on her way to the city of Dreams arrived before the city
-of the Awakened, which is also called the city of Zeus, and there came
-out to her the people of that city, and they said, 'Enter and dwell with
-us, for there is no city of Dreams, and you go on a fool's errand.' And
-one persuaded her, and she entered with him, and when the gates were
-closed, they took her and bound her, and cut out her tongue, for they
-said among themselves, 'She will perceive that we are liars, and she
-will call down from the house top to others whom we go out to seek.
-Moreover, if she be maimed, she cannot escape from us and flee away to
-the city of Dreams, for one may in no wise enter that city who hath a
-blemish.' And they put burdens upon her and she went about that city of
-wrath and labor and bitterness, dumb. And years fled. And on a certain
-day, when she was old, as she walked on the wall in the cool of the
-evening, she saw another drawing near to the city of the Awakened, which
-is also called the city of Zeus. And the other was young and fair as
-she had been when she set out to go to the city of Dreams. And while she
-looked, the people of the city went out to this traveler to beguile her
-and to persuade her. And the woman walking on the wall would have called
-down to warn her, but she could not, for she was dumb."
-
-The girl leaned forward in her chair. Her voice was low and soft.
-
-"Dear Marchesa," she said, "what do you mean?"
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli looked down at the table. She put up her hand
-and flecked away particles of invisible dust.
-
-"I do not mean anything," she answered. "I am merely a foolish old
-woman."
-
-But the girl went on speaking low and softly. "Do you mean that we ought
-not to believe what older persons say? That one ought to follow what one
-feels? That all the excellent reasons which the Duke of Dorset repeated
-are to persuade us to accept the commonplace--to be contented with the
-reality, to abandon our hopes, our aspirations, our dreams? Do you mean
-to show me how it fares with the poor little mite of a girl, when she
-is persuaded that happiness is an illusion, and is made to give up the
-dream of it? How it would have gone with little Cinderella if she had
-been persuaded to believe there was no fairy godmother, and no prince
-coming to make her queen. And how, if she had believed it and married
-the chimney sweep she would have missed it all?" Her voice sank. "My
-dear Marchesa, is this the warning of the woman on the wall?"
-
-"You forget the parable," replied the Marchesa. "The woman on the wall
-was dumb." The girl arose, went over to the Marchesa and put her hand on
-her shoulder.
-
-"If I had been that other traveler," she said, "I would have gone into
-the city of Zeus, I would have found the woman who was dumb, and I would
-have taken her with me to the city of Dreams."
-
-"My dear," replied the Marchesa, "you will not remember the story. That
-other woman could never enter the blessed city; she was maimed."
-
-"Then, Marchesa," said the girl, "do you think the traveler should have
-gone on alone?"
-
-The Marchesa took both of the girl's hands, and looked up into her face.
-
-"I will tell you something else," she said. "In the city of the
-Awakened, there was a maker of images, old and wise; and sometimes the
-woman went into his shop, and because she was dumb she wrote in the
-dust on the floor, with her finger, and she asked him about the city of
-Dreams, and how one reached it. And he said: 'Not the travelers only
-who pass by the city of Zeus win their way to the city of Dreams; our
-fathers have gone there also, but not often, and very long ago, and the
-direction and the distance and the landmarks of the way our fathers have
-forgot, but this thing our fathers have remembered, that no man ever
-found his way to the city of Dreams who set out on that quest alone.'"
-
-"But if one could not go alone, how could one go at all?"
-
-"He said there was always another chosen to go with us."
-
-"And where is the other?"
-
-"He said, 'In the world somewhere.'"
-
-"And must one seek him?"
-
-"He said that one was always seeking him, from the day that one was
-born, only one knew it not."
-
-"And what is there to lead us, did he say that?"
-
-"The woman asked him that," replied the Marchesa, "and he said: 'What
-is there to lead the little people of the sea when they travel with the
-tides?'"
-
-Caroline stooped over and put her arm close around the Marchesa
-Soderrelli.
-
-"No matter," she said, "I would stay with the poor dumb woman."
-
-The Marchesa arose. She lifted the girl's chin and kissed her.
-
-"No, dear," she said, "you must go on to the city of Dreams."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX--THE USURPER
-
-The Marchesa went up to the deck of the yacht. She had dressed early
-and there was yet an hour to wait. A deep topaz twilight lay on the
-world. There was no darkness. It was as though all the light remained,
-but it came now through a colored window. At the door she stopped. Out
-beyond her Cyrus Childers was walking backward and forward along the
-deck. His step was quick and elastic; his back straight. Age sat lightly
-on him. She watched him for a moment, and then she went over to him.
-
-"Ah, Marchesa," he said, in his big voice; "what do you think of this
-night?"
-
-The Marchesa looked out at the bay flooded with its soft topaz color.
-
-"It is wonderful," she said. "It makes me believe that somehow,
-somewhere, our dreams shall come true by the will of God."
-
-The old man's jaw tightened on his answer.
-
-"Who makes the will of God?"
-
-"It is the great moving impulse at the heart of things," said the
-Marchesa.
-
-"Nonsense," said the old man. "One makes the will of God for himself.
-The moving impulse is here," and he struck his chest with his clenched
-hand. "What we dream comes true if we make it come true. But it does not
-if we sit on our doorstep or shut ourselves up to await a visitation."
-
-He made a great sweeping gesture. "How can these elements that are dead
-and an appearance resist the human mind that is alive and real?"
-
-"But providence," said the Marchesa, "chance, luck, fortune,
-circumstance, do these words mean nothing?"
-
-The old man laughed.
-
-"Marchesa," he said, "if a man had a double equipment of skull space he
-could sweep these words out of the language."
-
-"Then you do not believe they stand for anything?"
-
-"They stand for ignorance."
-
-"We are taught from the cradle," continued the Marchesa, "that there is
-in the universe a guiding destiny that moves the lives of each one of us
-to a certain fortune."
-
-"It is the wildest fancy," replied the old man, "that the human mind
-ever got hold of. The fact is, that man has hardly ceased to be an
-animal, that he has just discovered his intelligence, and that the great
-majority of the race have no more skill of it than an infant of its
-hands. Anyone with a modicum of foresight can do anything he likes. If a
-visitor from an older and more luminous planet were to observe how whole
-nations of men are made to do precisely what a few slightly superior
-persons wish, he would never cease to laugh. And all the time these
-nations of men think they are doing what they please. They think they
-are directing their own destinies. They think they are free."
-
-The Marchesa came a little closer to him. "Have you made your destiny
-what you wish it to be?" she said.
-
-He raised his arms and spread out his fingers with a curious hovering
-gesture. Then he answered.
-
-"Yes," he said, "at last."
-
-"Have you made every dream that you have dreamed come true?"
-
-"Every dream," he said, "but one, and it is coming true."
-
-"How do you know that?" she said.
-
-"Because," he said, "I have the instinct of conquest. Don't you remember
-what I told you when you were a little girl?"
-
-"I remember," replied the Marchesa slowly, "but I was very young and I
-did not understand."
-
-"I was past fifty then," said the man. He put out his arms with his
-hovering gesture. "I am eighty now, but I have done it all."
-
-The purple light fell on his jaw like a plowshare, on his bony nose,
-on his hard gray eyes, bringing them into relief against the lines and
-furrows of his face.
-
-"I have drawn the resources of a nation under me; I have got it in my
-hand; it obeys me"; he laughed, "but I respect its illusions; I do not
-offend its eye. I do not wear gewgaws and tinsel and I have hidden my
-Versailles in a forest. Nations see no farther than the form of things.
-A republic is as easy to govern as an empire if one only keeps his
-gilded chair in the garret."
-
-"And, tell me, have you gotten any pleasure out of life?"
-
-The old man made a contemptuous gesture.
-
-"Pleasure," he said, "is the happiness of little men; big men are after
-something more than that. They are after the satisfaction that comes
-from directing events. This is the only happiness; to refuse to
-recognize any directing power in the universe but oneself; to crush
-out every other authority; to be the one dominating authority; to make
-events take the avenue one likes. That is the happiness of the god
-of the universe, if there is any god of the universe. For my part I
-recognize no authority higher than myself."
-
-He moved about the deck, his arms out, his fingers extended, his face
-lifted.
-
-"I am willing for men to go about with their string of playthings and
-to imagine they are getting pleasure out of life; but for my part, if I
-could be the master behind the moving of events, I would not be content
-to sit like a village idiot and watch a spinning top. I am willing for
-little men, lacking courage, to endure life as they find it, and to
-say it is the will of God; but as for me I will not be cowed into
-submission. I will not be held back from laying hold of the lever of the
-great engine merely because the rumble of the machinery fills other men
-with terror. The fearful may obey all the vague deities they like, but
-as for me, I wear no god's collar."
-
-"Then," said the Marchesa, "you do not believe that we have any immortal
-destiny?"
-
-The old man raised his arms with that sudden swift upward sweep of a
-vulture, seeking to rise from the ground.
-
-"I am not concerned with vague imaginings," he replied. "I do not know
-whether man is a spirit or a fungus. I only know that the human will is
-the one power in the universe, so far as we can find out, that is able
-to direct the moving of events. Nothing else that exists can make the
-most trivial thing happen or cease to happen. No imagined god or demon,
-in all the history of the race has ever influenced the order of events
-as much as the feeblest human creature in an hour of life. Is it not,
-then, the height of folly for the human mind, that exists and is
-potent, to yield the direction of events to gods, that are fabled and
-powerless?"
-
-His arms were extended and he moved them with a powerful threshing
-motion, like that vulture, now arisen, beating the air with its wings.
-
-"The last clutch of the animal clinging to the intelligence of man,
-as it emerges from the instinct of the beast, is fear. The first man
-thought the monsters about him were gods. Our fathers thought the
-elements were gods. We think that the impulse moving the machinery of
-the world is the will of some divine authority. And always the only
-thing in the universe that was superior to these things has been afraid
-to assert itself. The human mind that can change things, that can do as
-it likes, has been afraid of phantasms that never yet met with anything
-that they could turn aside." The old man clenched his hands, contracted
-his elbows, and brought them down with an abrupt decisive gesture.
-
-"I do not understand," he said, "but I am not afraid. I will not
-be beaten into submission by vague inherited terrors. I will not be
-subservient to things that have a lesser power than I have. I will not
-yield the control of events to elements that are dead, to laws that are
-unthinking, or to an influence that cannot change. Not all the gods that
-man has ever worshiped can make things happen to-morrow, but I can make
-them happen. Therefore, I am a god above them. And how shall a god that
-is greater than these gods give over the dominion of events into their
-hands?"
-
-He dropped his arms and with them his big dominant manner. He came over
-to the rail of the yacht and leaned against it beside the Mar-chesa
-Soderrelli.
-
-"Marchesa," he said, "this is the only thing that I know better than
-other men. It is the only advantage I have. It is the one thing that I
-know which they do not seem to know. I have made good use of it. What
-they have called unforeseen, I have tried to foresee. What they have
-left to chance, I have tried to direct. And while they have been afraid
-of the great engine and huddled before it, worshiping the steam, the
-fire, the grinding of the wheels, imagining that some god sat within at
-the levers, I have entered and, finding the place empty, have taken hold
-of the levers for myself."
-
-A certain vague fear possessed the Mar-chesa Soderrelli. The presumption
-of this old man seemed to invite some awful judgment of God. Would
-He permit this open, flaunting treason, this defiant swaggering _lèse
-majesté?_ Surely He permitted it to flourish thus for a season that He
-might all the more ruthlessly destroy it. The wan, eerie light lying
-on the world, shadowing about this strange, defiant old man, seemed
-in itself a sinister premonition. She felt afraid without knowing why,
-afraid lest she be included in this impending visitation of God's wrath.
-
-The old man, leaning against the rail, continued speaking softly: "Do
-you think that I will get the other thing that I want?"
-
-The Marchesa turned away her face and looked down into the sea to avoid
-the man's direct dominating manner.
-
-"I do not know," she murmured.
-
-Already she was beginning to waver. She had come ashore from what she
-considered the wreckage of her life. She had formed then at Biarritz a
-resolution and a decided plan. She would take what this old man had to
-offer, that would give her unlimited money. She would bring together
-this new Duke of Dorset and this girl, and if that alliance could be
-made, she would have through it, then, a position commensurate to the
-wealth behind her. She had begun with courage to carry out this plan.
-She had gone to Doune with a double object, to borrow money to pay debts
-she must be rid of, and to bring about a meeting between the Duke of
-Dorset and Caroline Childers. And these two things she had accomplished.
-Until now the heart in her had been hardened. Until now she had been
-cold, calculating and determined. Now, somehow, under this mood, a doubt
-oppressed her.
-
-The sudden, big, dominating laugh of the old man beside her aroused her
-like a blow.
-
-"I know," he said, "we are all of us alike. Once past the blossom of
-youth, we, all of us, men and women alike, are after the same thing.
-Until then we pursue illusions, will-o'-the-wisps, shining destinies
-that do not, and cannot arrive; but when we have hardened into life
-we understand that power is the only source of happiness. We desire
-to rule, to dominate, to control. We wish to lay hold of the baton of
-authority; and, look, I have it ready to your hand. I have everything
-that the Fourteenth Louis had at Versailles, except the name, and
-what woman past the foolish springtime of life would deny herself such
-authority as that?"
-
-The Marchesa drew herself up. The muscles in her body stiffened. Her
-fingers tightened on the rail. With a stroke he had laid her ulterior
-motives open to the bone. He had made plain what she was endeavoring to
-conceal, and the bald frankness shocked her. He had stripped the thing
-naked and it shamed her. But there it was, though naked, the greatest
-shining lure in the world. Wealth past any European conception, outside
-the revenues of a state, with the power that attended it. And how
-poor she was! She had been forced to borrow five hundred pounds to pay
-tradesmen at her heels. She had sent the money back this very morning in
-order to loosen their fingers on her skirts that she might go forward
-to this last adventure. What had she out of all the promise of her life?
-What had she got ashore with from her sinking galleon but her naked
-body? How could she, stripped, bruised, empty handed, stand out against
-the offer of a kingdom?
-
-For a little while the old man watched the tense figure of the woman,
-then he added: "Do you think that I did not know how your life was
-running? That I was overlooking this thing while I was getting the other
-things that I was wanting? Do you think I came to Biarritz, over the
-sea, here, merely to please Caroline? Look, how I came within the very
-hour--on the tick of the clock!"
-
-Again the Marchesa Soderrelli was astonished. She had believed herself
-like one who sat in darkness, on the deck of a ship that drifted, and
-now, as by the flash of a lantern, she saw another toiling at the
-helm. She had believed this meeting at Biarritz to be the work of fate,
-chance, fortune, and instead it was the hand of this old man, moving
-what he called the levers of the great engine. The fear of him deepened.
-
-"Look, Marchesa," he was saying, "I do not ask you to decide. Come first
-and see the garden that I have made in a wilderness--the Versailles that
-I have concealed in a forest."
-
-He began once more to move, to extend his arms, to spread his hands.
-
-"Remember, Marchesa, you decide nothing; you only say 'I will come,' and
-when you say that, I will prove on the instant that my coming here was
-for no whim of Caroline, for within the hour, day or night, that you say
-it, this yacht will go to sea."
-
-The Marchesa, disturbed, caught at the name and repeated it. "But what
-of Caroline?" she said.
-
-She pronounced the question without regarding the answer to it. Perhaps
-it was because the old man did not reply directly and to the point.
-Perhaps because another and more obtruding idea occupied her mind. At
-any rate his words did not remain in her memory. From what he said, out
-of the labyrinth of his indirections, the man's plan emerged--the plan
-of Tiberius withdrawing to Capri, but holding to the empire through the
-hand of another, a creature to be bound to him with the white body of
-this girl.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli, amazed, began to stammer. "But Caroline," she
-said, "suppose, suppose, she does not will to obey you?"
-
-The old man laughed. Again, by a tightening of the muscles, his
-plowshare jaw protruded.
-
-"A child's will," he said; "it is nothing."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X--THE RED BENCH
-
-There is a raised bench of two broad steps, covered with red cloth,
-running, like a great circular dais, around the curious old ballroom
-of the Oban Gathering. The effect of it is strikingly to enthrone the
-matron and the dowager, who hold that bench from eleven until five
-o'clock in the morning. Impressive, important women, gowned in rich
-stuffs, and of varying ages, from that one coming in beauty to the
-meridian of life, to that one arriving in wisdom at its close.
-
-The very word bench, applied to this raised seat, is apt and suggestive.
-The significance of the term presents itself in a sense large and
-catholic. The judges of the King's Bench do not deal in any greater
-measure with the problems of human destinies than do the judges of this
-one. That dowager, old and wise, her chin resting on her hand, her
-eyes following some youth whirling a débutante down the long ballroom,
-weighing carefully his lineage, his income, his social station, will
-presently deliver an opinion affecting, more desperately, life and lives
-than any legal one pronounced by my lord upon his woolsack. Here on this
-bench, while music clashes and winged feet dance, are destinies made
-and unmade by women who have sounded life and got its measure; who are
-misled by no illusions; who know accurately into what grim realities the
-path of every mortal presently descends. There is no tribunal on this
-earth surpassing in varied and practical knowledge of life these judges
-of the Red Bench.
-
-This ball is the chiefest function of the Oban Gathering. Here one finds
-the dazzling splendor which this northern durbar in every other
-feature strikingly lacks; gowns of Redfera, Worth, Monsieur Paquin; the
-picturesque uniform of Highland regiments. Every Scottish chief in the
-dress tartan of his clan, with his sporran, his bright buckles, his
-kilt; with his stockings turned down over the calf of the leg and his
-knees bare. All moving in one saturnalia of color; in whirling dances,
-foursomes, eight-somes, reels, quick as jig steps, deliberate and
-stately as minuets, to the music of pipers, stepping daintily like cats
-on opposite sides of the hall; as though on some night of license
-all the brigands of opera bouffe danced at Versailles with the court
-beauties of Louis, and around this moving, twining, sometimes shouting,
-fantastic masquerade, the Red Bench.
-
-[Illustration: 0147]
-
-And yet there is here no masquerade. This dress of the Highland chief,
-to the stranger fancy and theatric, has been observed in distant
-quarters of the world, to attend thus fancy and thus theatric upon
-the bitterness of death, in slaughter pens at night, under the rush of
-Zulus, in butchered squares, at midday, sweltering in the Soudan; and
-of an antiquity anterior to legend--worn by his father's father when he
-charged, screaming, against Caesar.
-
-At two o'clock on this night Caroline Childers came up out of the
-crowded ballroom for a moment's breathing, and sat down on the Bed
-Bench. She was accompanied by the Duke of Dorset, one of the few men to
-be seen anywhere in plain evening clothes, except Cyrus Childers, who
-had but now taken the Marchesa Soderrelli in to supper. The Duke sat
-on the step below the girl, at her feet. On either side this bench
-stretched the red arc of its circle. Below it innumerable dancers
-whirled. This girl, her dark hair clouding her face, her wide dark eyes
-distinguishing the delicate outlines of her mouth and chin, resembled
-some idealized figure of legend.
-
-One from a distant country, coming at this moment to the entrance of
-the hall, would have stopped there, wondering, with his shoulder resting
-against the posts of the doorway. Suppose him to have come ashore on
-this night, lost, after shipwreck and strange wanderings, after the sea
-had been over him, uncertain that he lived yet, he would have seen here
-that fairy sister of Arthur, dark haired, dreamy, wonderful, like this
-girl. Her council, old, wise, magnificent, sitting on this Red Bench,
-and below a fantastic dancing company. He would have believed himself
-come upon this hall through the deeps of green water, into that vanished
-kingdom, situate by legend, between the Land's End and the isles of
-Scilly.
-
-The Duke of Dorset, his broad back to the girl, his bronze face looking
-down on the crowded ballroom, was speaking, slowly, distinctly, like one
-pronouncing a conclusion.
-
-"I understand now," he said, "why it has become the fashion to attend
-these Gatherings. It is the only place in the world where gentlemen wear
-the dress and do the dances of the aborigines."
-
-The girl replied with a question, "You have traveled in many countries,
-then?"
-
-"In most Eastern countries," said the Duke, "and I have seen nowhere
-anything like this. These fantastic steps, these striking costumes, this
-weird music is splendidly, is impressively barbaric."
-
-But the girl was thinking of another matter. "Have you ever visited any
-Western countries?" she said.
-
-"Not the continent of North America," replied the Duke.
-
-"Then," she said, "you must come to visit me."
-
-These words startled the Duke of Dorset. He had heard not a little of
-American disregard of conventions, but he was in no sense prepared for
-this abrupt, remarkable invitation.
-
-"Then you will come to visit me!" spoken quietly, surely, like one in
-authority, by a girl under twenty, apparently but yesterday from the
-gardens of a convent. He could not imagine a girl of Italy, of France,
-of Austria, speaking words like those. A girl on the continent of Europe
-giving such an invitation would be mad, or something infinitely worse.
-Evidently all standards known to the people of the old world were
-unfitted to these people of the new.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli was right when she thought him to have found
-here in the bay of Oban something which he had not believed to exist. He
-was wholly unable to place and classify this girl. She was strange, new,
-unbelievable. He felt himself as perplexed and astonished as if, on the
-border of the Sahara, he had come upon a panther like that one imagined
-by Balzac; or by accident, in some remote jungle of Hindustan, a leopard
-with wings. Instinctively he swung around his great shoulders and looked
-up into her face. There was nothing in that face to indicate that these
-words were other than ordinary. The girl sat straight as a pine, her
-chin lifted, her face shadowed by her dark hair, illumined by her dark
-eyes, imperious, as though these men in spangled coats, in bare knees,
-as though these women in rich colors, danced before her as before a
-Sheba. Instantly, as under the medium of this picture, the Duke of
-Dorset got a new light flashed onto those jarring words. Persons
-accustomed to be obeyed spoke sometimes like that. He sat a moment,
-silent, looking at the girl before he opened his mouth to reply; in that
-moment his opportunity departed.
-
-The young girl arose. "The heat is oppressive," she said; "let us go
-out." And he followed her, skirting the crowds of dancers.
-
-The door from the ballroom led first into a long scantily furnished
-antechamber, hung in yellow, and then into the street. This chamber,
-now deserted, is, during the early hours of the ball, packed with women.
-Here, by a local custom, they remain until partners for their entire
-card have been selected. This room has been called facetiously "The
-Market." Because, here, in open competition, the debutante must win her
-place, and the veteran hold that which she has already won.
-
-The two went through this room out into the street. The night, like
-those of this north country in summer, was in no sense dark. The sky was
-brightened, as in other countries it appears at dawn or twilight; one
-standing in the street could easily read the lines of a newspaper. The
-street was not deserted; others, oppressed by the heat and fatigue of
-the ballroom, had come out into the cool night. The pair walked slowly
-down toward the sea. They passed, now and then, a couple returning,
-and here and there, some girl and a Highlander seated on the step of a
-silent house; the man's kilt spread out to protect his companion's gown
-from the stone.
-
-They came presently upon a bench under the wall of a garden, and sat
-down there, looking out on the sea. The hay below the town blinked with
-lights; every yacht was illumined; some were hung from their masts with
-many colored lamps, others were etched in outline by strings of light,
-following their contour. The sea, meeting the horizon, was broken here
-and there with flecks of white, increasing with the distance; as though
-sirens sported--timid, modest sirens, flashing but an arm or the tip of
-a white shoulder where any human eye could see it, but in the security
-of distance tumbling their bodies in abandon.
-
-Within the ballroom the Duke of Dorset had been able to regard this girl
-in a certain detached aspect, but here, now, on this bench before
-the sea, that sense of something intimate and personal assailed his
-faculties and possessed them. And there came with it a subtle illusion
-of the unreal creeping over the world, a faint insidious something, like
-the first effects of opium that one strives to drive away by dashing
-the face with water. And the source of this vague compelling dream, the
-thing from which it issued, or the thing toward which, from far-off,
-mysterious sources, it approached, was this woman--this woman seated
-here beside him, this slender, exquisite girl.
-
-This sudden, dominating impulse the man strongly resisted, but while
-he held it thus, he feared it. It was like those bizarre impulses which
-sometimes seize on the human mind and which, while we know them to
-be wild and fantastic, we feel that if we remain we shall presently
-accomplish them. He was glad when the girl spoke.
-
-"I love the sea," she said. Her face was lifted, the breath of the water
-seemed to move the cloudy mass of her hair gently, as though it wished
-to caress it. "It makes me feel that all the things which we are taught
-are only old wives' tales, nevertheless, after all, are somehow true.
-Before the sea, I believe that the witches and the goblins live. I
-believe the genii dwell in their copper pots. I believe that somewhere,
-in the out-of-the-way places of the world, they all remain--these fairy
-people."
-
-She turned slowly toward her companion.
-
-"Tell me," she said, "when you have traveled through the waste places of
-the earth, have you never come on a trail of them? Have you never found
-a magician walking in the desert? Or have you never looked into the
-open door of a hut, in some endless forest, and seen a big yellow-haired
-witch weaving at a loom; or in the bed of some dried-up river, a hideous
-dwarf, squatting on a rock, boiling a pot of water?"
-
-"I have never found them," said the man.
-
-"No," said the girl, "you would never find them. One never does find
-them, I suppose. But, did you never _nearly_ find them? Did you never,
-in some big, lonely land at night, when everything was still, did you
-never catch some faint, eerie murmur, some wisp of music, some vague
-sound?"
-
-"I have heard," replied the man, "far out in the Sahara, in that unknown
-country beyond the Zar'ez, which is simply an ocean of huge motionless
-billows of sand, at night in the endless valleys of this dry sea, I have
-heard the beating of a drum. No one understands this tiny, fantastic
-drumming. It is said to be the echo of innumerable grains of sand blown
-against the hard blades of desert grasses, but no one knows. The Arabs
-say it is the dead. I suppose it is a sort of sound mirage."
-
-"Oh, no," replied the girl, "it is not the dead; I know what it is. It
-is the little drums of the fairy people traveling in the desert, hunting
-a land where they may not be disturbed. We have driven them out of the
-forest, and away from the rivers and the hills. Poor little people, how
-they must hate the hot yellow sand, when they remember the cool wood,
-and the bright water, and the green hills! I am sure that if you had
-crept out toward that sound you would have seen the tiny drummers, in
-their quaint scarlet caps, beating their little drums to awake the
-fairy camp, and you would have seen the moon lying on this camp, and
-the cobweb tents, and all the little carts filled with their household
-things."
-
-The fresh salt air seemed to vitalize her face; her eyes, big, vague,
-dreamy, looked out on the sea; her hands were in her lap; her body
-unmoving. She was like a child absorbed in the wonder of a story.
-
-"But the others," she said, "the magicians and the witches and the
-wicked kings and the beautiful princesses, they would live in cities.
-Have you not nearly found these cities? Have you not seen the turrets
-and the spires and the domes of them mirrored in the shimmering heat of
-some far-off waste horizon? Or have you not looked up suddenly in some
-barren country of great rocks and beheld a walled town with fantastic
-towers and then, when you advanced, found it only a trick of vision?
-That would be one of their cities."
-
-All at once the man recalled a memory. A memory that suddenly presented
-itself, as though it were a fragment of some big luminous conception
-that he could not quite get hold of. A memory that was like a familiar
-landmark come upon in some unknown country where one was lost. He leaned
-forward.
-
-"On the coast of Brittany," he said, "there is a great dreary pool of
-the sea like dead water, and one looking into it can see faintly far
-down walls of ancient masonry, barely visible. The peasants say that
-this is a submerged city. The king of it was old and wicked, and
-God sent a saint to say that He would destroy the city. And the king
-replied, 'Am not I, whom you can see, greater than God, whom you cannot
-see?' And he was tenfold more wicked. And God wearied of his insolence;
-and one night the saint appeared before the king and said, 'God's wrath
-approaches.' And he took the king's daughter by the hand and went to the
-highest tower of the palace. And a stranger, who had entered the city
-on this day, arose up and followed them, not because he feared God, but
-because he loved the king's daughter. And suddenly the sea entered and
-filled the city. And the saint and the king's daughter escaped walking
-on the water. And the stranger tried to follow and he did follow,
-staggering and sinking in the water to his knees.
-
-"Well, one summer night my uncle slept at the little house of a curé on
-this coast of Brittany, and in the night he arose and went out of the
-house, and the curé heard the latch of the door move, and he got up and
-followed. When he came to this pool he saw my uncle walking in the sea
-and he was lurching like a man whose feet sank in the sand. The curé was
-alarmed and he shouted, and when he shouted, my uncle went suddenly down
-as though he had stepped off a ledge into deep water, but he came up and
-swam to the shore. The curé asked him why he had left his bed and come
-down to this dead pool. My uncle was confused. He hesitated, excused
-himself, and finally answered that the night was hot and he wished to
-bathe in the sea."
-
-"And your uncle," said the girl, "was he--was he young then?"
-
-"Yes," replied the man, "he was young. He was as young as I am."
-
-"And was he like you?"
-
-"I am very like him," replied the man. "The servants used to say that he
-got himself reborn."
-
-"And the woman," said the girl, "what was she like?"
-
-The man leaned over toward the motionless figure of the girl.
-
-"The story says," he replied, "that her hair was like spun darkness and
-her eyes like the violet core of the night.'"
-
-Suddenly, from the almost invisible warship etched in lights, with the
-jarring scream of a projectile, a rocket arose and fled hissing into the
-sky.
-
-The man and the girl sprang up. The tense moment was shattered as by a
-blow. They remained without a word, looking down at the sea. A second
-rocket arose, and another as the warship added its bit of glitter to the
-gala night.
-
-They returned slowly, walking side by side, without speaking, toward the
-Gathering hall. The salt air had wilted the girl's gown. It clung to
-her slim figure, giving it that appealing sweetness that the damp night
-gives to the body of a woman. The street was now empty. The reel of
-Tullough had drawn in the kilted soldier and his sweetheart.
-
-Presently the man spoke, "How little," he said, "your brother is like
-you."
-
-"I have no brother," replied the girl.
-
-The man stopped. "No brother?" he said. "Then--then who was that
-man--that man whose picture is in the yacht there?"
-
-He looked down at the girl standing there in the gray dawn in the empty
-street; her hair loosened and threatening to tumble down; her slender
-face alluring like a flower, and for background, the weird, eerie
-morning of the North lying on a deserted city.
-
-"I think," she said, "there is a forgotten portion of your legend. I
-think that saint of God saved the princess from something more than
-death."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI--THE CHART OP THE TREASURE
-
-When the Duke of Dorset came into the hotel dining room at ten o'clock
-for breakfast, he met a hall boy, calling his name and "letter please,"
-after the manner of the English hostelry. He sat down at a table, thrust
-a knife under the flap of the letter and ripped it open. He took out the
-folded paper within and bent it back across his fingers. The paper
-was an outline map of the Pacific Coast of the United States. Merely a
-tracing like those maps used commonly on liners to indicate the day's
-run. It was marked with a cross in ink, at a point off the coast of
-Oregon, and signed across the bottom "Caroline Childers."
-
-The Duke arose and went over to the window. The white yacht, lying last
-night at anchor, was going now out of the bay of Oban, the smoke pouring
-from her stacks. The gulls attended her, the sun danced on her painted
-flanks, and the green water, boiling under lace, ran hissing in two
-furrows, spreading like a V from her screw. The Duke remained standing
-in the window, his shoulders thrown loosely forward, his hand clenched
-and resting on the sill, the open map in his fingers. The yacht saluted
-the warship, dipping her colors, and turned westward slowly into the
-channel. Her proportions descended gradually into miniature. The
-smoke crawled lazily in thinner whisps along the sky landward from her
-funnels. The sea was a pot of molten glass, green as verdigris far down
-under the light, and polished on the surface like a crystal. Over this
-water, easily, without a sound, without the swinging of a davit, the
-yacht moved out slowly to the sea like something crawling on a mirror.
-
-The Duke of Dorset was not prepared for this sudden departure of the
-yacht. Certain vague detached impressions had, during the night, got
-themselves slowly into form. Certain incidents, apparently unrelated,
-had moved one around the other into a sort of sequence. He was beginning
-to see, he thought, to what end certain events were on the way.
-
-For fully twenty minutes the Duke stood in the window watching the
-departing yacht, his jaw thrust forward, the muscles of his face
-hardening, his clinched fingers bearing heavily on the sill. Then, he
-turned back slowly, deliberately, into the dining room, folded the map,
-put it into his pocket, went out to the clerk's cage, paid his bill
-with a five-pound note, ordered his luggage sent at once to the railway
-station, and went down the steps of the hotel into the street.
-
-The visitors overland to Oban were in exodus; lorries passed him piled
-high with black leather trunks, boxes, bags, and traveling rugs; old
-women passed, sallow, haggard from the nights' chaperoning; girls, worn
-out and sleepy; men looking a stone thinner from seven hours of dancing;
-Highlanders in kilts, pipers, sailors, crowded around the doors of
-public houses, blinking in the sun. From behind these doors came oaths,
-bits of ribald songs, the unsteady voices of the drunken.
-
-Here and there a yacht lifting its anchor steamed slowly out of the bay
-following that first one, now visible only as a picture etched on
-the horizon. Stupid sea birds, their shoulders drawn up, their beaks
-drooping, stood about the beach, or eyed leisurely the line of salvage
-thrust up by the tide. At the dock the day boat for Fort William and
-the north was taking on its cargo, and on mid deck, as a sort of lure,
-a little thin man with a wizened receding face was picking out swinging
-modern waltzes on a zither. His fingers moving nimbly as a monkey's, and
-his face following in sympathy his fingers with little nods and jerks,
-inconceivably grotesque.
-
-The Duke went into the train shed, got a seat in a compartment and
-returned to Doune. He was not, on this day, annoyed by the asperities of
-travel, although the whole train south was packed, like a Brighton coach
-with trippers. He sat crowded on either side by a loose-jointed baronet
-and his equally masculine wife, who snapped at each other across him
-like trapped timber wolves. An old lady of some country house, raw
-with her long vigil, lectured her niece on the personal supervision of
-luggage.
-
-And by the door a betartaned female slept audibly, unconscious that she
-rode south badged by two clans between which, after many hundred years,
-lies still the bitterness of death; her cap Glencoe MacDonald, her skirt
-a dress plaid of the Glen Lion Campbells; not since the massacre had one
-person worn the two of them.
-
-It was a hard, uncomfortable journey after a night on one's feet, but
-the annoyance of it did not reach inward to the Duke of Dorset. He sat
-oblivious to this environment. He was holding here a review of the last
-two days and nights; as he visualized their incidents he seemed to come,
-now and then, upon events indicating a certain order, as though directed
-by some authority invisible behind the machinery of the world. The
-coming of this girl to Oban seemed something cleaner to a purpose than
-a mere whim of chance. And yet, looked at from another point of view, it
-was a mere coincidence. This review was like work expended on a cipher,
-or rather characters that might or might not be cipher. Characters set
-thus by accident and meaning nothing, or by design, with a story to be
-read.
-
-The Duke of Dorset came on this evening to his house, with the problem
-still turning in his mind. The mystery lying about the Marchesa
-Soderrelli when she appeared at Old Newton was now clear enough. To
-give herself a certain importance at Biarritz, she had boasted an
-acquaintance with him. She had promised to produce him at Oban. She had
-sought thus to attach herself to these wealthy Americans. It was a bit
-of feminine strategy, but could he condemn it? An atmosphere of pity lay
-about the Marchesa Soderrelli. The Marquis of Soderrelli, earning his
-damnation, had been paid off at God's window--he was dead now--and she
-was free. And she had come forth, like that Florentine, from hell,
-her beauty fading, her youth required of her. She was no lay figure of
-drama, plotting behind a domino. She was only a tired woman, whose youth
-a profligate had squandered, making what she could, with courage, of the
-fragments. Was it any wonder, then, that she kept fast hold of this new
-hand, that she sought, with every little artifice, to bind this girl to
-her?
-
-In his heart he could find no criticism for her. He found rather a
-certain admiration for this woman, who swam with such courage after her
-galleon was sunk; who presented herself, not as wetting the ashes of her
-life with tears, but as blowing on the embers of her courage.
-
-When the Duke of Dorset reached his house every physical thing there
-seemed to present an unfamiliar aspect. The form of nothing had
-changed, but the essence of everything had changed. He seemed to arrive,
-awakened, in a place which he had hitherto inhabited in a sort of
-somnambulism. There lay about the house an atmosphere of loneliness--of
-desolation. There was no physical reason for this change; it was as
-though the peace of his house had been removed by some angered prophet's
-curse. He seemed, somehow, to have come within the circle of an
-invisible magic, wherein old, hidden, mysterious influences labored at
-some great work. He had stepped out of the world into this circle at
-Oban. What was there about this dark-haired, slender girl that effected
-this sorcery? On the instant, as at a signal, he felt the pull of some
-influence as old and resistless as that drawing the earth in its orbit.
-
-He stood that night at the window looking out at the white fairy village
-beyond the Ardoch, and suddenly he realized that all of his life he had
-been comparing other women with this girl. He had not understood this.
-He had not understood that he was comparing them with anyone, but he
-was. When he had gauged the charming qualities of a woman, he had gauged
-them against a standard. And now, he saw what that standard was.
-
-But before he had seen, wherefrom had he the knowledge of this standard?
-Wherefrom, indeed! For a moment the idea seemed like some new and
-overpowering conception, then he remembered, that from this thing--this
-very thing--the ancients had drawn the conclusion that the soul of
-man had existed before he was born. And he recalled fragments of the
-argument.
-
-"A man sees something and thinks to himself, 'This thing that I see aims
-at being like some other thing, but it comes short, and cannot be like
-that other thing; it is inferior'; must not the man who thinks that have
-known, at some previous time, that other thing, which he says that it
-resembles and to which it is inferior?"
-
-And the memory of that old legend, which had come so strikingly into his
-mind, in the moment, with the girl before the sea, returned to him.
-Was there truth shadowing in this fable? And there attended it the
-recollection of that insolent, aggressive face which he had seen on the
-yacht, and the girl's words as they returned along the deserted street.
-But with it came the feeling that this man was in himself nothing, he
-was only the creature, the receptive creature of that strange, powerful
-old man's design. And he seemed to know an ancient enemy in this old
-man, and to move again in some dim, forgotten struggle.
-
-He determined to set out at once for Canada. A big, open, primeval land,
-with its bright rivers, its mountains, its deserts, would cleanse him of
-these fancies.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII--THE SERVANTS OP YAHVEH
-
-The Duke of Dorset was mistaken when he imagined that a new land would
-rid him of these fancies. To remove a passion to the desert, a wise man
-hath written, is but to raise it to its triumph.
-
-He had gone directly to Quebec, and from there traveled swiftly across
-Canada to the Pacific Coast. In Vancouver he was soon wearied, restless,
-overcome with ennui. His rifle and its ammunition lay unpacked in an
-ordinary traveling box. The lure of the mountains, the rivers, the
-silent barren places, had somehow departed from before him.
-
-In this mood he met the Captain of His Majesty's gunboat, the
-_Cleavewaive_. He had known this man in the East; for a fortnight they
-had stalked tigers in the mountainous country south of the Amur. The man
-was by nature a hunter. The forest was in his blood. Life by rote and
-the narrow discipline of the service irked him. His idea of paradise was
-not unlike that of the Dakota.
-
-Fourteen days in the wilderness bring men of any station to a certain
-understanding for life. The talk ran on big game killed here and there,
-in out-of-the-way places of the earth, and memories of that fortnight
-in Manchuria. Such conversations are not apt to run for long without
-touching a little on the future. It came out presently that the gunboat
-was about to make its annual run, south along the coast of the United
-States, in the general interest of British shipping, and to show the
-flag.
-
-The Captain of the _Cleavewaive_, finding the Duke bored and at leisure,
-asked him to come on this cruise. He wished the Duke to accept for a
-certain close and personal reason. A larger importance would attach to
-the cruise from his presence, and this was to be thought of, but to do
-the man justice, this was not primarily his object. He was one of those
-men who, prevented by necessity from living the life that he longed for,
-sought constantly his experiences of it at second hand. Since he must
-needs thus follow the sea, he craved, with a consuming hunger, the
-taste of conversation running on the forest, the plain, the trackless
-mountain. The Duke of Dorset had lived in all of its richness, the very
-life which this man, had his destiny been open, would have chosen for
-himself.
-
-For the hope then of talk running on these delectable experiences, he
-labored to win over the Duke to this voyage. He was not hopeful that he
-would succeed, and so he was surprised when the Duke finally accepted
-his invitation.
-
-The Captain of the _Cleaveivaive_, having got his guest aboard, at
-first, took nothing from this fortune. The Duke of Dorset was now,
-strangely, no longer that mighty hunter with whom he had talked at
-Vancouver. On the gunboat he was a silent, reserved, impenetrable
-Englishman, hedged about by distances which no inferior could
-cross, meeting every advance with courtesy and silence. He talked
-conventionally, he looked over the gunboat at the Captain's invitation,
-noticed the structure of it, and made a word or two of comment when it
-seemed to be expected.
-
-On the first evening of the voyage the Captain labored to draw him into
-conversation, but the manner of the Duke was now polite and formal, and
-the Captain, seeking a way inward to the man, was always turned deftly
-aside, until presently he gave over the effort.
-
-The gunboat was delayed by heavy seas. The second day passed like the
-evening of the first, to the discomfiture of this ship's Captain. The
-Duke of Dorset was silent, courteous, and interested only in the sea. He
-sat in his deck chair watching through the afternoon the long polished
-swells--black, smooth as ebony, and rhythmic--in the hollows of which
-the sea birds rode. And at night, watching the uncanny mystery of this
-iron shell wrestling its way through the sea, shouldered from one side
-to the other, heaved up and pitched forward, assailed with every trick,
-and artifice, and cunning, with steady lifting and savage desperate
-rushes; the sea always failing to throw this black invader fairly on
-his shoulders, but never for one instant, never for one fraction of
-an instant, ceasing to assail him. And always, as it failed, growling,
-snarling, sputtering with a rage immeasurable and hideous. Then, when
-the moon opened like a red door, skyward out of the world, the sea
-changed as under some enchantment; a golden river welled up on the
-horizon and ran down toward that one looking seaward from his chair. On
-the instant he was in a kingdom of the fairy, and illusions, fantastic,
-unreal, took on under this magic the very flesh and blood of life.
-
-On this second night of the run the Duke of Dorset, sitting alone on
-the deck, put his hand into his pocket, took out the map that Caroline
-Childers had sent to him at Oban, tore off the strip at the bottom on
-which her name was written, pulled that strip deliberately to bits,
-and tossed the scraps of paper over into the sea. Then he arose, walked
-across the deck into the cabin of the navigating officer, and put the
-map down on the table before that officer.
-
-"Lieutenant," he said, "how near is this point, marked here in ink, to
-the ship's course?"
-
-The officer got out his charts, located the point, and made roughly an
-estimate of the distance.
-
-"We pass this point, sir."
-
-"On what day?" inquired the Duke.
-
-"On to-morrow morning, sir," replied the officer.
-
-"I thank you," replied the Duke of Dorset. "I wish to be put ashore
-there." Then he went out.
-
-It is a theory that good fortune travels usually close on the heels
-of despair. The Captain of the _Cleavewaive_, as his boat ran south,
-verified that theory. The Duke of Dorset sat with him for the remainder
-of this night in his cabin, and in the smoke of it, the talk ran
-constantly on the wilderness. He was again, as under the sprinkling of
-some magic water, that primordial man of the wild, whom the Captain so
-extravagantly envied.
-
-In the cabin, while the moon walked on the water, and the great swells
-slipped one over the other silently, and that sinister desperate
-wrestling went endlessly on, the Duke of Dorset charmed and thrilled
-this sailor with the soul of a Dakota. He led him, panting with fatigue,
-through the vast, silent forests of Lithuania, day after day, in a path
-cut down like a ditch by the hoofs of a hundred beasts, one following
-the other--beasts, that the hunter, now himself a beast, running with
-the rifle in his hand, his hair caked with dirt, his body streaming with
-sweat, his heart lusting to kill, could never gain on.
-
-He led him, shriveling with thirst, down the beds of lost rivers, where
-there was no green thing, no thing with a drop of moisture, only the
-dull red earth baking eternally under a sun that stood always above it
-like a disk of copper.
-
-He led him, chattering with cold, across bleak steppes where the wind
-blew like a curse of God, set there to see that no man passed that way
-and lived; blew and blew, until it became a thing hideous and maddening,
-a thing damnable and accursed, coming out of a hell that froze; and the
-hunter, driven mad, his face raw, his hands bleeding, his bones aching
-to the marrow, no longer able to go forward, sat on the earth with his
-head between his knees and howled.
-
-The Captain of the _Cleavewaive_, set thus living the life he longed
-for, forgot to be astonished at the strange course which the Duke of
-Dorset had elected to follow. When the navigating officer had carried to
-him the Duke's direction, he had been greatly puzzled. There was better
-hunting in British Columbia than here, some deer and a bear now and
-then, but nothing to tempt a man over seas with his gun cases. But the
-mystery of it was a thing inconsequential beside the pleasing fortune
-which this changed plan carried individually to him, and he easily
-left it. He was living, through the medium of this man's adventures,
-vicariously, that big, open, alluring life of the first man running with
-the wolf in the morning of the world. He was harking back with joy to
-those elements, primal and savage, by virtue of which all things fight
-desperately to live. These things were not to be found in books, they
-were not to be invented, they were known only to those haunting the
-waste places of the earth.
-
-The Captain of the Cleavewaive was, then, pleased to carry out any plan
-of his guest. He was quite willing to go into the coast at the point
-selected by the Duke of Dorset, or at any point within a reasonable run.
-
-At sunrise, the gunboat, turning due east out of her course, anchored
-off a little bay on the Oregon coast of the United States. The mountains
-came, at this point, down to the sea; a great chain rising landward and
-covered with firs, standing a primeval forest. The bay was a perfect
-miniature harbor protected by a crooked finger of the mountain; the
-inner border of this finger was a sea wall with steps coming down to the
-water. A small, gray-stone house, not unlike a gamekeeper's lodge, stood
-behind this wall on the summit of the finger, flanked by two giant firs,
-lifting their brown, naked bodies, without a limb, two hundred feet into
-the sky.
-
-The Captain of the _Cleavewaive_ hesitated to put the Duke ashore in a
-place so evidently deserted. He pointed out that the bay was merely a
-private yacht harbor, used doubtless in summer, but now in the autumn
-abandoned for the winter. There was no boat of any kind to be seen in
-the bay, and no evidence that the place was inhabited. But the Duke was
-unmoved in his determination to go ashore at this point; and his boxes
-were got up from his cabin. While these preparations went forward, the
-Captain, searching the coast with his glass, saw a man come out from
-behind the stone house on the summit of the promontory. The man stopped
-when he observed the gunboat, looked at it a moment under the palm of
-his hand, and came down with long swinging strides to the point on the
-sea wall where the stone steps descended into the water.
-
-When the Duke came ashore at this point, the man swinging along the sea
-wall was already there. He stood back some twenty feet from the landing,
-waiting until the sailors should bring the Duke's boxes up the stone:
-stairway, and return to the gunboat. Then he spoke, nodding his head to
-the Duke: "Good mornin', stranger," he said, in a big deliberate voice
-that drew out each word as though it were elastic, stretching from his
-throat over his tongue to his teeth.
-
-The Duke, standing on the sea wall among his boxes, regarded the man
-with an interest, every moment visibly increasing. He had never until
-this day, in any country, come upon this type of peasant. The man was
-past sixty, but indefinitely past it; one could not say how old he was.
-He might have been five or ten, or only a year or two beyond it. He was
-big-boned, slouchy, and powerful; his eyes, mild and blue; his face,
-sinewy and weather-beaten; he wore a shirt without a collar, and
-fastened at the throat with a big white button; suspenders, hand knitted
-of blue wool; and trousers tucked into the tops of enormous cowhide
-boots. His head was covered with a big felt hat, rain-stained,
-sweat-stained, and mould-stained, until it was a color that no maker
-ever dreamed of.
-
-The Duke returned the salutation and inquired if he were on the estate
-of Mr. Cyrus Childers.
-
-"He calls it his'n," replied the native, "but to my notion no man owns
-the mountains."
-
-The Duke's interest increased. "Are you a servant of Mr. Childers?" he
-asked.
-
-The man's mouth drew down into a long firm slit.
-
-"Well, no, stranger," he answered, "I don't use that air word 'servant,'
-except when I pray to God Almighty."
-
-"Ah!" said the Duke, and he remembered that he was in the United States
-of America.
-
-The native went on with the conversation, "I reckon," he said, "you're
-on your way over to the big house."
-
-The Duke divined the man's meaning, and explained that he had come
-ashore from the departing gunboat, under the impression that there was
-a village here, and some means of transportation to the residence of Mr.
-Childers. In reply the mountaineer talked deliberately for perhaps
-five minutes. Much of the idiom was to the Duke unintelligible, but he
-understood from it that this bay was a private yacht harbor, that
-the yacht was on the Atlantic Coast, that the keeper's lodge here was
-closed, and that Mr. Childers's residence was not near to this point, as
-he expected, but farther inland. The Duke inquired the distance from the
-coast.
-
-The native screwed up the muscles on one side of his face, "Hit's a
-right smart step," he said.
-
-The Duke was reassured, "You mean," he ventured, "three or four miles?"
-
-The mountaineer seemed to ponder the thing a moment seriously, then he
-answered, "Well," he said, "I reckon hit's furder than three or four
-mile. I reckon hit's purty nigh on to forty-eight mile."
-
-The Duke of Dorset laughed over his own astonishment. He was beginning
-to like this new type of peasant, who spoke of forty-eight miles as
-"a right smart step," who thought no man owned the mountains, and who
-reserved the word "servant" exclusively for his prayers.
-
-The man looked seriously at the smiling face of the Duke and repeated
-the substance of his first query. "I reckon," he said, "you're a-wantin'
-to git over to the big house."
-
-"I should like it," replied the Duke, "but the prospect does not seem
-favorable."
-
-"I might give you a lift," the man replied hesitatingly, a bit timidly,
-as though he asked rather than offered a favor.
-
-The words attached themselves to no exact meaning in the Duke's mind,
-but he understood the intent of them.
-
-"Have you a cart here?" he said.
-
-"No," replied the man, shaking his head; "I hain't got no cyart, but
-I've got a mewel." Then he pointed to the Duke's boxes. "If you leave
-them air contraptions," he went on, "you kin ride the mewel an' I'll
-walk; but if them air contraptions has got to go, we'll load'em on the
-mewel, and both of us walk." Then, he added, jerking his head over his
-shoulder, "She's back there in the bushes."
-
-The Duke, following the line indicated by this gesture and expecting to
-see there a donkey, saw such a domestic animal as he had never before
-this day observed in the service of the human family. It was a mule at
-least seventeen hands high, big-boned and gaunt like its owner; the hair
-worn off bare to the skin in great patches on the beast's flanks and
-withers--marks of the plow. The mule seemed to the Duke to have fallen
-into the same listless slovenly attitude as that which marked so
-strikingly the carriage of its master. The resemblance between the two
-seemed a thing come slowly by intimate association through a lifetime, a
-thing brought forth by common environment. The beast's trappings were no
-less distinctive; the bridle was made of rope, smaller than one's little
-finger, without brow-band or throat-latch, merely a head loop fastened
-to a bit; the saddle was a skeleton wood frame covered with rawhide;
-across this saddle hung a gunny sack with something in either end of it.
-
-The Duke looked at the lank beast and then down at his articles of
-luggage. "Do you think your animal can carry these boxes?" he said.
-
-The mountaineer made a contemptuous gesture. "Jezebel will tote them
-traps an' not turn a hair," he answered; "hit's the hoofin' hit I'm
-apesterin' about."
-
-The latter part of this remark the Duke did not wholly follow. While
-he hesitated to embarrass this good-natured person by inquiring what
-he meant, the man came over and lifted the various boxes, one after the
-other, in his big sun-tanned hands. Then he stepped hack, and rested
-these big hands on his hips. "Yes," he drawled, "if you git wore out, I
-kin pack 'em an' you kin ride a spell."
-
-The Duke understood now, and he was utterly astonished. This curious
-person actually thought of carrying these boxes, in order that he might
-ride the mule. He realized also within the last five minutes, that the
-usual manner of speech to a servant was conspicuously out of place
-here. That this man, big and elemental, required a relation direct and
-likewise elemental. The Duke stepped down at once into that primitive
-relation. He walked over directly in front of the mountaineer. "Look at
-me closely," he said, "do I look like a man who would ride while another
-man walked and carried his luggage?"
-
-The mountaineer ran his mild-blue eyes over the Duke's big sinewy
-shoulders, then he moved over his woolen braces a trifle with his thumb.
-
-"You mightn't be toughened to it," he said, apologetically.
-
-The Duke doubled his right arm up in its good tweed sleeve, and
-presented it to the mountaineer's fingers. The muscles under that sleeve
-sat together, compact and hard as bunches of ivory. Doubt and anxiety
-departed slowly from the man's face. He made no comment. He removed his
-hand from the Duke's arm and set off to bring his mule. In a few minutes
-he returned with that animal and a piece of tarred rope which he had got
-from some boathouse back of the keeper's lodge.
-
-He lifted the sack from the saddle and set it carefully down. "I'll pack
-that," he said, by way of explanation, "hit'll jist balance me." And he
-began to tie pieces of the luggage to the saddle; but the Duke of Dorset
-instantly took over this part of the preparation for the journey. He had
-adjusted loads to cavalry horses in India, to donkeys in' the Caucasian
-Mountains, to hairy vicious ponies in Russia, and he knew how to lay the
-pack so it would sit snug and firm to the beast. It was fortunate that
-he stood on this morning an expert in this craft, for the boxes made a
-difficult pack to manage with the primitive saddle.
-
-When it was done the mountaineer tested it with his big forefinger
-hooked between the beast's belly and the rope. He arose from the test
-with an approving nod, glanced at the sun, standing over bay, and spoke
-his word of comment.
-
-"Hit's a purty job," he said, "an' we better be a-hoofin' it." And this
-time the Duke of Dorset understood that expressive idiom.
-
-The man lifted his sack tenderly onto his shoulder, slipped the rope
-bridle over his arm, and set out along the sea wall eastward toward the
-mountain.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII--THE JOURNEYING
-
-The road into which they presently came astonished the Duke of Dorset.
-It was sixty feet wide, smooth as a boulevard and drained with tile. It
-was supported below by a stone wall, surmounted by a balustrade, and
-was protected from the slipping of the mountain, at certain points, by a
-parallel stone wall equally massive. It was covered brown and soft
-with a carpet of fir needles, and arose in an easy grade above the sea,
-turning northeastward into the mountains. Strewn with the foliage of
-autumn, the fir needles, wisps of yellow fern, hits of branches swept
-together against the stone wall by the wind, it seemed a thing toned and
-softened into harmony with the wilderness through which it ran.
-
-The stone balustrade set there, naked and jarring, by the builder, had
-been planted along its border with vines. Vines massed the whole of it;
-vines patched, laced, and streaked with crimson, with yellow, with green
-of a thousand shades, moving from one color imperceptibly into another.
-The wall, too, set against the face of the mountain was thus screened
-and latticed. The vines fed with dampness from the earth behind the
-wall were almost wholly green, while those banking the balustrade were
-largely crimson, a mass of scarlet, flecked with dead leaves, falling
-now and then, with a faint crackling like tiny twigs snapping in a fire.
-
-The scene was a thing fantastic and tropical. Below was the sea, to the
-eye oiled and polished, bedded with opal, shifting in the light; and
-above were the gigantic firs, their brown bodies standing close in
-a sort of twilight, cast by the verdigris branches crowded together,
-shutting out the sky; and between, the road crept upward, winding across
-ravines into the mountains, banked with green and scarlet, and carpeted
-soft to the foot with brown.
-
-Hurriedly--with a haste incomparable--the wilderness had adopted this
-intruder; within five years it had covered from sight every trace of
-human fingers; the work had been swiftly done, and yet carried the
-effect of years leisurely expended. Nature returning with all things
-slowly to the wilderness centuries after man was dead. The Duke of
-Dorset was not a person easily swung skyward by a bit of sun and color.
-He was accustomed to that brooding mood, lying over solitary lands; to
-the dignity, to the majestic silence, obtaining in the courts of Nature;
-to the gorgeous pageantry of that fantastic empress; to the strange,
-almost human hurry with which she strove to obliterate any trace of man
-encroaching on her kingdom. And yet, he could not recall anything on the
-continent of Europe equal to this scene, unless the mountain behind
-the great road leading to Amalfi, above the Mediterranean, were again
-clothed with that primeval forest marked by the Phoenician.
-
-The Duke followed behind the big swinging mountaineer and his gaunt,
-gigantic mule, all moving without a sound, over the bed of soft fir
-needles, along this road thus clothed and colored as though infinitely
-old. They might have been traveling on some highway of that mighty
-fabled empire for which Fernando de Soto hunted the wilderness, with men
-in armor.
-
-It was a day of autumn, soft in this Western country. A time of Indian
-summer, the sky deep blue, with here and there a cloud island, unmoving
-as though painted on a canvas. The mountain chain running northward
-along the coast faded imperceptibly into haze. Above and within the
-immediate sweep of the eye the day was bright, but when the eye lifted
-to a distance the haze deepened, as with smoke coming somewhere from
-behind the world.
-
-The Duke of Dorest lengthened his stride and came up to the mountaineer.
-He wished to know something about this remarkable estate, having the sea
-and wilderness for boundary. He wondered how old it was, how long this
-road had been built--the work looked like the labor of centuries.
-
-"How long has Mr. Childers owned this estate?" inquired the Duke.
-
-"About ten year, I reckon," replied the man.
-
-"And before that," said the Duke, "who owned it?"
-
-The mountaineer, lifting his chin, took a deep breath and exhaled it
-slowly between his lips.
-
-"Well, stranger," he drawled, "I reckon God Almighty owned hit before
-that."
-
-"You mean," said the Duke, "that this whole estate was then wilderness
-as I see it here?"
-
-"Jist as the blessed God made hit," replied the man, "before He rested
-on the seventh day."
-
-The Duke understood now something of the plan of this American Childers.
-He had secured, here on the coast, a great tract of wild, primeval
-forest, and was making of it an estate suited to his fancy. He smiled at
-the assurance of one assuming a labor so gigantic. Either the man was
-a dreamer, forgetting the brevity of life, or he was Pharaoh, or more
-likely yet, a fool. It took three hundred years to make a garden;
-and yet here was a great wilderness cleaned of its fallen timber and
-climbing through the mountain was this road--the work surely of no
-little man steeped in fancies. The Duke, pricked to wonder, strove to
-draw from the mountaineer some idea of this man, but he got in answer a
-jumble of extravagance and prophecy, drawled out in a medley of idiom,
-imagery, and scrappy biblical excerpts.
-
-Childers was like those seditious persons who had builded the Tower of
-Tongues, like that one who had embellished Babylon; he had come into the
-West, got this great tract of virgin country, "an' set up shop agin',
-God Almighty!" The man made a great sweeping gesture, covering the
-mountains to the east. Who was Childers to change what God was pleased
-with? This night, or on some night desperately near, his soul would be
-required of him. He was over eighty. Did he hope to live forever? He had
-finished the term allotted man to live, and by reason of strength, had
-made it fourscore years. Did he think that Death, riding his pale
-horse, had forgotten the road leading to his door? Pride goeth before
-destruction! But this was something more than pride. It was a sort of
-sedition--a sedition that Jehovah would put down with the weapon of iron
-and the steel bow.
-
-The declamation amused and puzzled the Duke of Dorset. He attributed
-the motive of it to the universal dislike of the peasant for the landed
-proprietor, to the distress with which the aborigine sees his forest
-felled and his rivers bridged. But the speech of it; the biblical
-words with which it was clothed; the intimate knowledge of the
-Hebrew Scripture which it indicated, was a thing, in this illiterate
-mountaineer, wholly incredible.
-
-The man was swinging forward with long strides; the gunny sack across
-his shoulder; the mule's bridle over the crook of his arm; his tanned
-face stolid as leather. The Duke, walking beside him, put the question
-moving in his mind.
-
-"My friend," he said, "what trade is it that you follow?"
-
-The man walked on a moment, as though uncertain in what catalogue of
-trades he should be listed. He put up his hand and loosed the white
-button on his shirt, leaving his broad-corded throat, tanned like his
-face, open to the air. He thrust his thumb under his woolen brace,
-lifted it slowly, and moved his thumb down from the shoulder to the
-trousers button. Finally he spoke, coupling his vocations, since he was
-not able to say that either occupied exclusively his talents.
-
-"Well, stranger," he said, "I crap some, an' I preach the Word."
-
-The Duke did not understand this answer, and he probed for a further
-explanation. He learned that the man was not a native, that he had come
-here from the great range of mountains running along the western border
-of Virginia. He had come, as he believed, by a Divine direction. The
-angel of the Lord had appeared to him and said: "Arise and get thee
-across the desert into the wilderness, for God hath there a work for
-thee to do." And he had obeyed, as Philip before him had obeyed, when
-that angel had directed him to go toward the south unto the way that
-goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is a desert.
-
-The Duke of Dorset vaguely understood then that the man was some sort
-of little farmer and some sort of priest, come hither on some imagined
-mission. But he had no idea of the circuit rider, that primitive,
-sturdy, religious enthusiast who believed in a God of vengeance and a
-hell of fire, as the Scriptures said it; who took his theology from no
-school of cardinals, from no articles of faith; who recognized no
-man standing between himself and God; who read the Bible and no other
-book--moving his broad finger slowly along under the line--and took
-that Book to mean literally what it said. A servant of God, but of no
-authority below Him. And yet a mountaineer, illiterate and narrow,
-poor as the peasants of Russia, tilling a bit of land for the barest
-necessities of life, and traveling incredible distances to the cabin
-church for no pay save that promise to him beyond the reach of rust.
-
-The Duke of Dorset got his answer, and he got something more than that,
-he got his question back. He had opened the door, and he could not
-immediately close it.
-
-"An' you, stranger," the man had added, "what might you do?"
-
-The Duke smiled to find this question as difficult for him as it had
-been for his companion. He walked as far and he took as long a time
-to answer as the mountaineer. He was greatly amused, but he was also
-somewhat puzzled. He found himself fingering his chin, thumbing his
-waistcoat, like this farmer priest. Then he laughed. "I believe I could
-get a living with the rifle," he said, "if I had to do it."
-
-The man took the answer in all seriousness and with composure.
-
-"Well," he said, drawling the words as though they were a reminiscence,
-"this were a great huntin' country, I reckon, before Childers set up fur
-God Almighty."
-
-The mountaineer lifted his sack from one shoulder carefully to the
-other, glanced up at the sun, standing above the mountain, and clucked
-to his mule. The Duke of Dorset, walking beside the man, studied him
-through the corner of his eye. The bulk and sinew of the man contrasted
-strangely with his gentle manner.
-
-His words of withering invective contrasted still more conspicuously
-with the drawling gentle tone in which they were spoken. The Duke of
-Dorset was acquainted with the mad priest, the passionate fanatic,
-furious, lashing, but here was one who said these things softly, with no
-trace of feeling, like one speaking a doom as gently as he could.
-
-The Duke began to regard the man with a newer interest. He wondered on
-what errand the man was going when he found him, and what it was that he
-carried so tenderly in his sack, as though it were a thing fragile and
-delicate. He had seen a Scottish gillie carry jugs of whisky carefully
-like that in the ends of a bag swung over a pony. With the thought he
-gave the sack a little closer notice. He observed that the mountaineer
-attended thus carefully to but one end of the sack, the end which he
-carried over his shoulder on his chest, the other end he left to pound
-and swing as it liked.
-
-At noon the great road, winding in a gentle grade around the mountain,
-spanning its gullies with stone arches, reached the summit, and
-the mountaineer turned out, following a trail along the ridge to a
-knoll--covered, as the road was, with a carpet of brown fir needles, and
-bordered with a few old trees, huge and wind shaken. Below this knoll,
-welling out over the roots of trees, was a spring of water, running into
-a bowl, deep as a bucket, cut out of the rock. The men drank and then
-the mule thrust her nose up to the eye pits into the crystal water and
-gulped it down in great swallows, that ran like a chain of lumps, one
-after the other, under the skin of her gullet. The mountaineer removed
-the sack carefully from his shoulder, and opened the end which had
-been swinging all the morning against his back. This end of the sack
-contained oats, and clearing a place on the ground with his foot, he
-poured the oats down for the mule's dinner; then, he got out a strip
-of raw bacon, wrapped in a greasy paper, some boiled potatoes, a baked
-grouse, and what the Duke took to be a sort of scone, very thick and
-very yellow.
-
-"I reckon we wont stop to do no cookin' jist now," the mountaineer
-observed apologetically, and returned the bacon to its greasy wrapper.
-Then he opened his hands over the frugal luncheon.
-
-"Strengthen us with this heah food, O God Almighty! so our hands kin be
-strong to war, an' our fingers to fight agin the Devil an' his angels."
-
-And the two men ate, as men eat together in the wilderness, without
-apology and without comment. When he had finished, the Duke of Dorset
-stretched himself out on the warm fir needles with a cigarette in his
-fingers.
-
-The mountaineer took a pipe out of his trousers pocket, the bowl, a
-fragment of Indian corncob, the stem cut from an elder sprout, and with
-it some tobacco. He looked at the Duke a moment hesitating, with the
-articles in his hand, then he said: "Stranger, air you in a right smart
-hurry?"
-
-The Duke opened his eyes; above him was the sky, deep, blue, fathomless,
-latticed out by the crossing fir tops; under him the bed was soft and
-warm, the pungent air of the forest crept into his lungs like opium.
-
-"No," he answered, "why hurry out of a paradise like this." Then he
-dropped the cigarette from his fingers and lay motionless, looking out
-over the world of forest. The mountaineer filled his pipe, crumbling the
-tobacco in his hard palm, lighted it with a sputtering sulphur match
-and smoked, leaning back against the giant tree trunk--a figure of
-incomparable peace.
-
-Presently the Duke of Dorset, looking landward across the mountains,
-dreamy, soft, rising into a sky of haze, caught a bit of deepened color,
-a patch of some darker haze lying above the distant sky line--lifting
-a wisp of black, and spreading faintly, like a blot against that
-shimmering nimbus in which the world was swimming. The thing caught
-and held the Duke's wayward attention. He sat up and pointed his finger
-eastward.
-
-"Is that a forest fire?" he said.
-
-The mountaineer took his pipe out of his mouth, regarded the distant
-horizon for a time in silence, then he replied slowly. "No," he said,
-"hit air not a forest fire."
-
-"What is it, then?" said the Duke.
-
-"Well, stranger," replied the mountaineer, "I call that air thing, 'The
-Sign.'"
-
-Then he arose abruptly, like one who had said more than he intended,
-took up his rope bridle from the ground, forced the bit into the mule's
-mouth, and stood caressing the beast's nose, and drawing her great ears
-softly through his hand.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV--THE PLACE OP PROPHECY
-
-The Duke of Dorset got up slowly and stood looking out over the
-mountains, with his hands clasped behind him. Below the dark-green
-canopy of fir tops descended to a gleam of water; through the brown tree
-trunks the great road wound in and out; beyond that thin gleam another
-mountain shouldered into the one on which he stood, and the brown carpet
-and the verdigris canopy went again upward fantastically to the sky.
-When the Duke turned the mountaineer was tying up the mouth of his sack.
-
-"My friend," said the Duke, "this road seems to wind around the
-mountain. As the crow flies this distance should be less than half. Is
-there no short trail from the coast?"
-
-"Yes, stranger," replied the man, "there's a trail laid out by the deer
-that hain't so ladylike." He made a circular gesture with his arm. "Hit
-runs acrost the backbone from the sea. The deer didn't have no compass,
-but he had a purty notion of short cuts."
-
-"Could we not take this trail down the mountain?" inquired the Duke.
-
-The mountaineer stroked his chin, "I reckon we'd better mosey along
-the road to the bottom," he answered, "the trail's some botherin' to a
-mewel."
-
-Something in the man's manner told the Duke that he, rather than the
-mule, was the object of this consideration. The man's eyes rested on his
-light tweeds, doubtless thought unfitted to the thicket. The Duke was
-taken with the fancy to push his suggestion a little.
-
-"If you were alone," he said, "would you not follow this trail?"
-
-The mountaineer was embarrassed. The courtesy at his heart was right,
-but the trick of phrasing it was crude. He was a man accustomed to move,
-like the forces of Nature, on a line, and he could not easily diverge
-from it.
-
-"Well," he said, "if I was in a powerful hurry, I reckon I'd let Jezebel
-take her chance on this air trail." Then a memory seized him and his
-face lightened, "But, I axed you, stranger, an' you said you warn't in
-no sich powerful hurry."
-
-The Duke's impression was established, but his objection was also
-conclusively met. He returned smiling with the clumsy diplomat and
-Jezebel to the great road.
-
-All the long, hazy afternoon they descended the mountain, on the brown,
-noiseless carpet, stretched between its walls of green dashed with
-scarlet. For the most part the men traveled steadily in silence, as the
-pioneer and the Indian travel always in the wilderness. Now and then,
-the mountaineer pointed out something of interest; an eagle rising in
-circles from some green abyss. He named the eagle with a certain scorn;
-he was a robber like Barabbas. The fishhawk that he plundered was a
-better man, for he got his bread in toil fairly, as the _Good Book_ said
-it. What a man earned by his own labor he had a right to, but
-beyond that there was God to settle with. The Duke sought to turn the
-conversation on this sentence, as on a hinge, to Childers. He felt,
-that behind the first expressions of this man concerning the American,
-something definite and threatening moved, but he got little. It was not
-that Childers had great possessions, it was a sort of Divine treason
-that he was guilty of. He had "set up shop agin God Almighty!" Childers
-was old, almost alone--all of his kin had gone before him through the
-door of death. No one of his blood remained, except an orphaned niece,
-to sit after him in his place. Jehovah had held back his hand many
-years, But His wrath would only he the more terrible when that hand
-descended.
-
-The man spoke gently, softly and in pity, like one who foresaw, but
-could not prevent a doom already on its way. Had there been passion or
-any touch of bitterness in the man's speech it would have passed over
-the Duke of Dorset, but coming thus it moved strangely with the impulse
-bringing him westward over four thousand miles of sea. That impulse
-lifted into a premonition. Something, then, threatened this girl whose
-face remained in his memory. He had come at some call! He was seized
-with a strange query. Did he know this danger, and the man walking
-beside him, have only the premonition of it; or did this man know it,
-and he have that premonition?
-
-The Duke became curious to know if any fact underlay this man's shadowy
-forebodings. He sounded for it through the long afternoon, but he could
-touch nothing. The mountaineer seemed curiously timid, hesitating like
-a child that could not be brought to say what was turning in his mind,
-lest he should not be able to explain it. The man and everything moving
-about him deeply puzzled the Duke of Dorset. Hour after hour he studied
-him as they swung down the mountain, always on that noiseless carpet.
-The man seemed like an old, gentle child, and yet, a certain dignity,
-and a certain matrix of elements, strong, primal, savage, sat like a
-shadow behind that child. The Duke felt that the expression of the man's
-face was not permanent, that the child might on occasion fade out and
-another occupy the foreground. But not easily; that expression sat
-bedded in a great peace, as though fixed in plaster. If this thing was
-the result of struggle it surpassed, indeed, the taking of a city.
-
-Related, somehow, to this fancy, one slight detail of the man's dress
-caught the Duke's attention. It was a thick, conical, lead bullet strung
-through the middle on a buckskin string that was looped around the
-woolen brace above the trousers button. The bullet was as big as that of
-the old English Snyder, and would easily weigh five hundred grains. It
-was snubbed off at the end and ridged at the base with concentric rings
-cut into the lead. The Duke's interest lifted into a query.
-
-"What sort of bullet is that?" he said.
-
-The mountaineer ran his big thumb over the deep ridges. "Hit's a Minie
-ball," he answered.
-
-The Duke was certain that some history attached to this piece of lead.
-"May I inquire," he said, "where you got it?"
-
-The man's face relaxed into a smile. "Well, stranger," he answered, "I
-shot that air ball into a man onct when I was a young feller, an' then I
-cut it out of him."
-
-The smile, the gentle, drawling tone, clashed with the brutal inference.
-The Duke probed for the story, and with difficulty he got it, in
-fragments, in detached detail, in its own barbaric color. Not because
-the man wished to tell it, but because, under the Duke's skillful
-handling, he was somehow not able to prevent it. It was a Homeric
-fragment, with the great, bloody, smoking war between the American
-States for a background. A story, big with passion, savage, virile, hot
-with life.
-
-A Northern general was marching desperately across the South. With money
-he had hired a native out of the mountains to conduct him. The man was a
-neighbor to this circuit rider, one who knew the wilderness as the bear
-knew it. In terror, the authorities of the State had sent a messenger to
-this youthful hermit priest, bidding him stop the renegade before he
-got down from his cabin to the Federal camp, and, without a word, the
-circuit rider had taken down his rifle from the wooden pegs, and gone
-out into the wilderness. From that morning, gray, chill, three hours
-before the dawn, the story was a thing savage and hideous. At daybreak
-the circuit rider, leaning on his rifle, two hundred yards from the
-other's cabin, called him to the door, explained what he had come to do,
-and gave him an hour of grace. Within that hour, the renegade--a man,
-too, courageous and desperate--fired his cabin, and walked with his
-rifle over his shoulder, across his little clearing, into the opposite
-border of the forest. Then for three endless days and nights, they
-hunted each other through this wilderness, now one, and now the other,
-escaping death by some incredible instinct, or some narrow, thrilling
-margin that left the breath of the bullet on his face. Below the
-Northern general waited with his army, and the militia of the State
-waited, too, hanging on his flanks.
-
-Then, finally, on the morning of the fourth day at sunrise, the circuit
-rider, trailing his man all night, stopping behind a ledge of stone, by
-chance, as the sun struck down the face of the mountain, saw the other
-seated in the fork of a great pine, watching back over his trail for his
-enemy that followed. With deliberate and deadly care the circuit rider
-shot him. The man fell hanging across the limb, and his enemy climbed
-the tree and descended with the body in his arms. The bullet had struck
-the bone near the point of the jaw, ripped up the cheek and followed the
-bone around the head, under the skin to the spine. Sitting on the earth
-the mountaineer cut the bullet out, bandaged the wound with the rags of
-his shirt, and taking the man in his arms walked down the mountain into
-his enemies' camp; walked through it unmolested, carrying his bloody
-burden to the commanding officer's tent door. There he laid the man down
-on the ground, hideously wounded, looked the officer steadily in the
-face, and spoke his word of comment.
-
-"General," he said, "heah's your renegade. He hain't as purty as he
-was."
-
-The Duke of Dorset looked up at the mountain, from which they had
-descended. The story of that tragedy, pieced together out of these
-fragments, thrilled him like a Saga. He could see the army waiting
-below, idle in its camp, while this death struggle went silently on, in
-the great, smoky wilderness above it. He followed, with every detail,
-vividly, these two desperate men, stalking one another with every
-trick, every cunning, every artifice. With unending patience, their eyes
-narrowed to slits, their ears straining, noiseless, tireless, ghastly
-with fatigue; eating as they crept, sleeping as they crept, mad,
-desperate, hideous, moving with the lust of death!
-
-And then on some morning when the sun dozed against the mountain, when
-the air was soft, when the world lay silent, as under a benediction,
-there came down out of this wilderness, this haze, this mystery, a
-creature streaked with sweat, gaunt, naked, lurching as it walked,
-carrying a thing doubled together, that dripped blood.
-
-At sunset they came to the bottom of the mountain, and camped there in a
-little forest of spruce trees, beside a river, wider and deeper than the
-Teith. Its bed colored dark, like the Scottish rivers, not with peat,
-but with a stronger pigment, leeched out of roots. The great road
-continued along this river, but the guide explained that he would ford
-it here in the morning, cross the shoulder of the abutting mountain on
-a trail, and thus save half a day of travel. They would stop here at
-sundown for the night if the Duke were still agreeable to such leisure.
-The Duke was pleased to stop. He unpacked the mule and washed her
-shoulders in the river, while his companion lighted a fire and prepared
-the supper. The mule was fed and turned loose to crop what green things
-she could find. The mountaineer cooked his strips of bacon on a forked
-twig, held over the smoldering fire, and laid out the supper on the top
-of one of the Duke's good leather boxes. To men who had walked all day
-through the forest, in the clear air, under a sun that crept, like a
-tonic, subtly into the blood, the odor of this dinner, mingling with
-the deep pungent smells of the river and the forest, was a thing
-incomparably delicious.
-
-Night swiftly descended. Pigeons winged into the tree tops. The stars
-came out. The pirates of the river crept through the yellow bracken, and
-swam boldly out on their robbing raid, their quaint inky faces lifted
-above the shimmering water. The Duke of Dorset smoked a pipe with his
-companion, seated on a packing case upturned by the fire. He smoked in
-silence, his face relaxed and thoughtful. Long after the pipe had gone
-out, after the smoke had vanished, after the bowl had cooled, he sat
-there, unmoving, the firelight flickering on his face. Then he
-arose slowly, unstrapped a roll of traveling rugs, handed one to his
-companion, and, wrapping himself in the other, lay down by the fire.
-
-The mountaineer carried in a heavy limb, wrenched off by the wind,
-thrust the ragged end of it into the fire, and sat down again to his
-pipe. Presently the Duke of Dorset, wrapped in his rug, seemed to sleep,
-breathing deeply and slowly. The mountaineer came to the end of his
-pipe, knocked out the ashes, returned it to his pocket, and regarded the
-Duke carefully for a moment. Then, he thrust his arm into the sack that
-lay beside him on the ground, and took out the thing that he had carried
-all the day with so great a care.
-
-The Duke, awakened by the crackling of the spruce limb on the fire,
-watched the man through his half-closed eyelids. It was a bulky packet,
-wrapped in a piece of deerskin. The mountaineer laid it on his knees
-and unrolled it carefully. Within was a huge leather-bound Bible with
-a great brass clasp three inches in diameter. The man spread out the
-deerskin on his knees so the book might not be soiled, unhooked the
-clasp, and, turning to a page, began to read.
-
-His lips moved, forming the words, and his big finger traveled along the
-page slowly under the line. But he read silently, stopping now and then,
-with his face lifted as though in deep contemplation of the passage. The
-Duke of Dorset, dozing into sleep, wondered vaguely what portion of the
-Hebrew Scriptures this strange, gentle person read.
-
-The man, as he read, as his attention passed to the subject,
-began unconsciously to murmur. His lips, forming the words, began
-unconsciously to speak them, in a voice low, drawling, almost inaudible.
-The Duke, straining his ear, caught, now and then, a fragment.
-
-_I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water:
-and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, said the Lord of
-hosts.... The cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also
-and the raven shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the
-line of confusion, and the stones of emptiness.... And the wild beasts
-of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons their
-pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not
-be prolonged.... And owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance
-there._
-
-The Duke of Dorset fell asleep with that picture fading into his dreams;
-the man's massive gentle face banked in shadow; the light, pouring blood
-red over the brass clasp of the book; the big bronzed finger moving
-slowly on the page; and the man's voice droning in cadence with the
-river.
-
-The night deepened. Soft footsteps passed closer in the forest. The
-pirates of the river returned stained with murder, swimming like
-shadows, without a sound, as under some gift of silence. The great limb
-became an ember. The man's voice ceased. He closed the book and returned
-it to its place in the bottom of the sack, arose, took up the extra rug,
-shook it out, and spread it carefully over the Duke of Dorset.
-
-Then he lay down, at full length by the fire, with the wooden saddle
-under his head.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV--THE VULNERABLE SPOT
-
-The sun was in the sky when the Duke awoke. He had slept eight hours
-under the narcotics of the forest. He arose and stretched his limbs. The
-packing cases were set in order; the fire was kindled; the mule stood
-close beside him, eating her breakfast. The food seemed to be bits of
-the yellow scone which the mountaineer had offered yesterday to the
-Duke. The circuit rider sat smoking by the fire; he got up uneasily,
-stood a moment, kneading his fingers, and moving the broken fern leaves
-into a heap with the edge of his boot sole. Then he spoke, hesitating
-and with apology:
-
-"I guess there hain't no breakfast. There war some yaller biscuits, but
-I give'em to Jezebel."
-
-The Duke instantly remembered that sign laid down in the Hebrew
-Scriptures, by which one, observing the righteous man, traveling with
-his beast, should know him. He laughed and nodded to the mule.
-
-"The lady, by all means," he said. Then he threw back his shoulders,
-filled his lungs with the good pungent air, and looked up at the tree
-tops. He was not intending to go hungry if the forest could provide a
-breakfast. But the wood pigeon had departed while the Duke lay below,
-sleeping on his back. Only the dapper woodpecker remained, hopping about
-on a dead fir tree, mottled with the sun, his head cocked, looking for a
-place to drill.
-
-The Duke turned from the forest to the river. The sun lay upon it; the
-amber water slipped by, gurgling among the reeds, in long wrinkles, over
-the wide shallow, to a pool studded with huge stones, where it lay for
-a moment sunning, in a gentle eddy. The Duke followed along the bank
-to the pool. Out in the dark water beyond him, under the shelter of the
-great bowlders, fish were moving or lay in vague outline like shadows
-thrown into the water. Safe here, idling in their house, acquainted with
-no peril save that of the otter swimming in the night, or the fishhawk
-descending in the sun. The Duke stood for some moments looking out into
-the pool, then he returned to the mountaineer who sat smoking by the
-fire.
-
-"Have you a stout knife?" he said.
-
-The man arose, took a clasp knife out of his pocket, handed it to the
-Duke, and returned to his place against the spruce tree, and his cob
-pipe, glowing with a coal. The Duke went out into the forest, cut a
-sapling, some eight feet long, trimmed it, and pared it even at the
-butt. Then he cut a square trench along the sapling, from the butt
-upward, three inches long and a quarter inch in depth. He cut also
-narrow rings in the bark around the sapling over the trench. Then he
-went back to the mountaineer, returned the knife, and put his second
-query.
-
-"Have you a bit of string!"
-
-The man put out his hand, without a word, drew the gunny sack over to
-him, unraveled the coarse threads around the top of it, wet them in his
-mouth, rolled them between his fingers, and handed them to the Duke.
-Then he flipped a hot ember deftly into his cooling pipe, and leaned
-back again, silently, into his place against the spruce tree.
-
-The Duke took a little knife out of his waistcoat pocket, opened its
-larger blade, and set the handle of it into the trench which he had cut
-into the sapling, forced it firmly in, and bound it tightly with the
-bits of hemp. Then he went with the pole in his hand, down the bank of
-the river to the pool. He laid it here on the bracken and stripped to
-the skin. The mountaineer, pulling slowly at his pipe, bareheaded, the
-long gray hair straggling over his face, watched every movement of the
-Duke with deep and consuming interest.
-
-When the Duke stood naked, as the first man in the Garden, he took the
-sapling in his teeth, lowered himself into the water, and swam with long
-noiseless strokes out to a great rock standing in the middle waters of
-the pool--a rock, flat, smooth as a table, and covered with gray lichen,
-as with a frost of silver. He drew himself noiselessly up out of the
-water, crawled along the level surface of the rock, and stretched
-himself at full length, with his face peering over the lower border of
-it. Then he put his right arm slowly out with the pole grasped above
-the middle. The lichen, heated by the sun, was warm. The light descended
-into the dark pool as into a vat of amber. The Duke lay stretched out
-in the sun, his lithe, powerful body glistening with drops of water,
-his left arm doubled under his chest, his right, bronzed, sinewy, the
-muscles set like steel, raised above the dark water.
-
-The mountaineer watched from his place against the spruce tree, his chin
-lifted, his pipe, turned over on its elder stem, going out. The mule
-behind him, nosing the bracken for lost fragments of bread, made the
-only sound rising in the forest. Suddenly the Duke's arm descended; the
-eddy below the great rock boiled; something floundered across the deep
-water of the pool, a faint stain of crimson rising to the amber surface.
-The Duke arose, took his weapon by the end, and threw it, like a
-harpoon, across the pool to the bank, where it stood fixed upright in
-the bracken, quivering, the knife blade glittering in the sun. Then he
-disappeared head first into the pool, and a moment later came ashore
-with a three-pound trout, gaping with a wound, two inches deep,
-descending behind the gills downward through the spine.
-
-Thus the Duke got his breakfast as the savage of the Yukon gets it; as
-the snub-nosed oriental-eyed Indian of the Pacific Coast to this day,
-on occasion, gets it. And he cooked it, as the Indian cooks his salmon,
-grilled on a flat stone before a heap of embers.
-
-When the feast was ended, the Duke of Dorset roped the pack to the
-mule, and they forded the river, wading through the black water to
-their middle. They pushed through a huckleberry thicket and climbed the
-shoulder of the mountain on an old trail, hardly to be followed; made,
-doubtless, by the deer and the red Indian. For two hours they climbed
-the mountain, laboriously, on this lost trail, and then, abruptly
-passing around the huge, gnarled trunk of a gigantic fir, they came out
-on the summit; and the Duke of Dorset stopped motionless, in his tracks,
-like a man come suddenly by some enchantment into a land of wonders.
-
-Below him, rimmed in by mountains, rising one above the other into haze,
-threaded by a river, lay the work surely of those palace builders
-of Arabia, imprisoned in copper pots under the stamp of Solomon.
-Two hundred feet below him on a vast terrace stood a château of
-cream-colored stone, roofed with red tile; carved beautifully around the
-doors and windows; stretching across the whole terrace, with a huge door
-under an arch set in a square tower. It was faced with delicate spires,
-and to the left a second tower arose, circular, huge, with a flat roof,
-and long windows rising unevenly as on the turn of some vast stairway;
-then it stretched away on either side, with arches, balustrades, sweeps
-of bare wall, great windows set in carving and mounted with fretwork, to
-low square towers, flanking massively the ends.
-
-The whole of it, in spite of its walls, its massive arches, its
-towers--by some touch of architectural harmony, by some trick of
-grouping, by some genius moving in the hand that traced the outline of
-it thus fantastically against the sky--seemed a thing airy and illusive,
-as though raised here on the instant by some fairy magic. From the
-château, stretching level as a floor to the foot of the bluff on which
-the Duke stood, lay a square of velvet turf, framed rigidly in a white
-road. To the east of this court, behind the château, a park descended,
-sloping to the river; to the south, rigid and formal against a wall
-of yellow stone, long terraces lay, one below the other, each a formal
-garden perfect in detail to the slightest fragment of color. The first
-lying against the wall was severe in outline, white as though paved with
-quartz, flanked at either end with a square of that exquisite velvet
-turf and lying between were three pools floating with water flowers.
-Against the wall, at regular intervals, was, here and there, a marble
-figure standing in a niche, separated by a green sheared hedge, banking
-the wall to its yellow coping. The second terrace was a formal Italian
-garden after the ancient villas of the Campagna. The third, an Egyptian
-garden, walled with pale-green tile. And thus, varied and beautiful,
-the terraces descended to the valley. Whatever garden any people,
-laboriously, through long generations, had made in form and color
-beautiful to the eye, was here reproduced with minute and endless
-patience.
-
-Beyond, stretching westward and to the south, were green fields,
-meadows, pastures, reaching to the shoulders of the mountains. Far down
-the valley out of these mountains the great road leading from the sea
-emerged, wound through the meadow land, ascended west of the terraces,
-from which it was separated by a wall, and entered the court through
-bronze gates swinging to stone pillars. These pillars were surmounted
-by a figure having the face and bust of a woman and the body of a
-monster--such a figure as the Latin sculptors have sometimes called "La
-Chimera."
-
-Eastward, the lands were forests; north, the rising lands were orchards,
-vineyards, formal trees, shrubs, vines. And the whole of it rimmed in
-by the far-off hazy, mysterious mountains fading into the sky line, like
-some blue wall of the world. It was such a thing as that jinn--slave of
-the lamp--might have lifted out of the baked earth of Arabia.
-
-The mountaineer, standing beside the Duke of Dorset, broke the first
-silence.
-
-"Hit air Childers agin God Almighty," he said, "hit air all made," and
-he pointed with his big finger directly down the ridge on which they
-stood.
-
-The Duke, following the finger, realized that the whole thing was indeed
-made. The entire shoulder of the mountain, on which they now stood, had
-been cut down, leveled and formed into these great terraces. The face of
-this vast cut fell sheer below him. It was walled up almost to his feet
-with that yellow stone--a vast perpendicular wall festooned with vines.
-
-The mountaineer, having spoken this word of explanation, turned back to
-his mule, cut the rope, and began to take down the leather boxes. The
-Duke remained striving to comprehend the magnitude of this labor--a
-labor colossal and appalling. A mountain pared down, a wilderness
-parked, graded, landscaped, and no mark of it visible to the eye. Human
-cleverness, patient, tireless, bad obscured here every trace of this
-vast labor as beautifully, as subtly, as the wilderness back yonder bad
-adorned and bidden the road cut through her dominions to the sea. The
-whole estate lay before him, unreal, like the work of a magician--made
-by no stroke of the pick, no clatter of the hammer. Those two strange,
-impressive, sinister figures, mounted on the stone posts, where the road
-entered the court, looking out over this enchantment, were mysteriously
-suggestive. This scene, lying before him in the sun, was some illusion
-of the fancy, some mirage, some chimera.
-
-The Duke of Dorset was awakened from this reverie by the mountaineer
-speaking behind him.
-
-"I guess I'll be a-movin' along," he said, "you'll find somebody down
-there to pack in your traps."
-
-The Duke turned, thrusting his hand into his pocket, but the band
-remained there when his eyes rested on the circuit rider's face.
-The man's big stooping body was straight now, his features firm and
-composed, his head set with a certain dignity on his shoulders.
-
-"No, stranger," he said, "me an' Jezebel works fur God Almighty, an' we
-don't take pay."
-
-The Duke of Dorset did then what he would have done on the continent of
-Europe, in the presence of such a priest; he offered money to adorn his
-church, to aid his poor; but the circuit rider put back the hand.
-
-"No," he said, "as I read hit in the Good Book, God Almighty don't ker
-fur gewgaws, an' the poor man hain't helped much by a dollar that he
-don't work fur." Then he put out his hand like one parting with an
-equal.
-
-The Duke of Dorset dropped the money into his pocket, and took the big
-callous hand firmly in his own.
-
-"My friend," he said, "you have guided me across the mountains from the
-sea, transported my luggage, and provided me with food. I am, therefore,
-in your debt. Is it quite fair to leave me under this obligation?"
-
-The mountaineer was visibly embarrassed, his feet shifted uneasily, his
-face grew thoughtful.
-
-"Well," he said, "if you feel that away about this air little lift, that
-me an' Jezebel give you, why, jist pass it on to the next man that you
-find a settin' by the road, with more'n he kin pack."
-
-Then he shook the Duke's hand as a bear might have done, slipped the
-rope bridle again into the crook of his arm, and set out northward along
-the ridge, with the mule following at his heels and the sack swaying on
-his shoulder.
-
-The Duke stood motionless watching the man until he disappeared in among
-the boles of the fir trees, then he turned toward the château. At the
-brink of the sheer wall he found a flight of steps descending, and
-leaving his luggage where the mountaineer had piled it, he went slowly
-down, hidden among the vines.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI--THE LESSON IN MAGIC
-
-At the door of the château the Duke found a Japanese servant. This
-servant led him into a court paved with mosaic, set with palms and
-marbles about a fountain in which nymphs, sporting in abandon, splashed
-a god with water. From this court they ascended a stairway, rising in
-the circular tower which the Duke of Dorset had already noticed. The
-baluster of the stair, under the rail was a bronze frieze winding
-upward, of naiads, fauns, satyrs, dancing in a wood, group following
-group, like pictures in some story.
-
-They stopped at the first landing and crossed a second corridor to
-a suite of rooms, finished in the style of Louis Quinze. The servant
-inquired about the Duke's luggage, got his direction and went out. The
-Duke walked idly through the suite; he might have been, at this hour,
-in Versailles. Every article about him belonged there in France. The
-bed was surely that of some departed Louis, standing on a dais,
-brocade curtains, drawn together at the top under a gilt crown. In this
-bedchamber he crossed unconsciously to the window, and remained looking
-out at the park descending to the river, and the mountains dreamy and
-beautiful beyond.
-
-He wondered vaguely what it was that had led him over four thousand
-miles of sea, across a continent to this place. Did he come following
-the will-o'-the-wisp of a fabled legend? Did he come obeying some
-prenatal instinct? Did he come moved by an impulse long ago predestined?
-
-The query, now that he stood before it, was fantastic. These, surely,
-were not the things that moved him. They were things merely that clouded
-and obscured the real impulse hiding within him. Some huge controlling
-emotion, dominating him, moved behind the pretense of this extravaganza;
-an emotion primal and common to all men born since Adam; a thing skilled
-in disguises, taking on the form of other and lesser motives, so that
-men clearheaded and practical, men hardened with a certain age, men
-dealing only with the realities of life, sat down with it unaware, as
-the patriarch sat down with angels. The wisdom of Nature moving with
-every trick, every lure, every artifice, to the end that life may not
-perish from the earth!
-
-The Duke of Dorset turned from the window. He did not realize what this
-emotion was, but he felt its presence, and for the first time in his
-life the man had a sense of panic, like one who suddenly finds his
-senses tricked and his judgment unreliable. He walked across the
-bedchamber into the dressing room.
-
-He found his luggage already in the room. The servant asked for the
-keys, the Duke gave him all but the key to the box containing the rifle
-that he had now no need to open. To a query, the servant answered that
-Mr. Childers would receive him as soon as he was pleased to come down
-into the library. The Duke of Dorset bathed, changed his dress, and
-descended.
-
-The library was octagon in shape, carpeted with an Eastern rug, set with
-a great table, lined with books, and lighted with long casement windows.
-
-Cyrus Childers was standing at one of the windows. He came forward and
-welcomed the Duke of Dorset.
-
-"I am sorry," he said, "that Caroline is not here. She and the Marchesa
-Soderrelli are in the East yet, but they will arrive in a day or two."
-
-He stepped over to a table and fumbled with a pile of letters. But his
-eyes did not follow his hands. They traveled over his guest, over his
-tanned face, over his broad shoulders, and as he looked, he spoke on: he
-regretted the Duke's long tramp across the mountains; the closed
-lodge at the harbor; the negligence of Caroline. He deplored the great
-inconveniences which the Duke had undergone.
-
-"The Marchesa Soderrelli said that you were coming to Canada," he
-continued, "and I endeavored to locate you there, but I fear that I did
-not sufficiently persist in my effort, because the Marchesa assured rue
-that you would certainly let us know when you arrived on the Pacific
-Coast. You see, I trusted to the wisdom of the Marchesa."
-
-Then he laughed in his big voice. "Ah," he said, "there is a woman!
-A remarkable woman. Did you know her before your coming to the bay of
-Oban?"
-
-"I had that honor," replied the Duke.
-
-"She said in Biarritz that you would likely be there. Your fame was
-going about just then in Biarritz."
-
-"Rumor," the Duke answered, "has, I believe, dealt kindly with me."
-
-The old man laughed again.
-
-"With me," he said, "it is always the other way about."
-
-He followed the remark with a few words of explanation. The Duke must
-manage to amuse himself until the others arrived. He would find books,
-horses, if he cared to ride, and excellent shooting in the river
-bottoms.
-
-After luncheon Cyrus Childers rode with his guest over the cultivated
-portion of the estate, through the meadows, the pasture fields, the
-orchards, and everywhere the duke found only Japanese at work. He
-remarked on this:
-
-"How do these men get on with other workmen?" he said.
-
-The old man stopped his horse. "I solved that difficulty before it
-reached me," he answered. "I have no race problem, because I have only
-one race. I wanted a homogeneous servant body that would remain on the
-estate, work in harmony, and adjust its own difficulties. The Japanese
-met these requirements, so I took the Japanese. But I made no mistake.
-I did not take them to supplement white labor. I took them wholly. There
-is not a servant nor a workman anywhere on the entire estate who is not
-of this race."
-
-"You have, then, a Japanese colony?" said the Duke.
-
-The old man extended his arm. "It is Japan," he replied, "except for the
-topography of the country."
-
-"I have been told," said the Duke, "that the instinct of the Japanese
-to found a colony constitutes the heart of the objection to him on the
-Pacific Coast. Other Orientals plan to return to their country; but this
-one, it is said, brings his country with him. I am told that they have
-already practically colonized certain portions of California."
-
-"The Vaca Valley and sections of the Santa Clara Valley," replied Cyrus
-Childers, "contain Japanese settlements."
-
-"And I am told," continued the Duke, "that with respect to such
-settlements, it is the plan of the Japanese first to drive out the other
-laborers, and then deliberately to ruin the orchards and vineyards,
-after which they more easily procure them."
-
-"I have no trouble of that sort," said the old man, "since I pay in
-money for the service which I receive."
-
-"It is strange," said the Duke, "how this sentiment against the Japanese
-extends with equal intensity along this coast through the American
-states and northward into the Dominion of Canada. One would say that
-these were the same people, since they are moved by the same influences.
-The riots in Vancouver seem to be facsimiles of the riots in San
-Francisco. When it comes to this oriental question the boundary between
-the two countries disappears. Our government has exerted its influence
-to check this sentiment, but we do not seem able to control it. Can you
-tell me why it is that we are unable to control it?"
-
-"Yes," he said, "I can tell you. It is for two reasons: first, because
-the North American laborer wishes to suspend a law of Nature--that the
-one who can live on the least shall survive. The Japanese laborer can
-underbid him for the requirements of existence, and consequently he must
-supplant him. And why should he not, he is the better servant? This
-is the first reason. The second reason is, that the peoples of the
-English-speaking nations are in one of their periodic seizures of revolt
-against authority." And he laughed.
-
-"The conditions maintaining a difference in men follow laws as immutable
-as those turning the world on its axis. Efforts at equalization are
-like devices to cheat gravity. Thus, the theory of rule by a universal
-electorate is a chimera. Men require a master as little boys in school
-require one. When the master goes down, terror follows until a second
-master emerges from the confusion. There is always back of order
-some one in authority. There is no distinction between the empire
-and republic except in a certain matter of disguises. The seizure
-of so-called liberty, attacking peoples, now and then, is a curious
-madness; a revolt against the school-master, ending always in the same
-fashion--disorder, riot, and a new master back at the desk. When this
-seizure passes, your government will again be able to control its
-subjects."
-
-"But," said the Duke, "is there not an obligation on a government to see
-that its people are not underbid in the struggle for life!"
-
-The old man's voice arose. "What is a government!" he said.
-
-"It is the organized authority of a whole people," replied the Duke.
-
-The old man laughed. "It is the pleasure of one or two powerful
-persons," he said.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII--THE STAIR OF VISIONS
-
-That fantastic illusion, as of one come, after adventures, to the
-kingdom of some Magus, was preserved to the Duke of Dorset by the days
-that followed. He was for the most part wholly alone. He arose early,
-and lived the long day in the open; in the evening he dined with his
-host, and sat with him in the great library until midnight. At no other
-time did he see this curious old man.
-
-He was distinctly conscious of two moods, contrary and opposite,
-changing with the day and night, like one going alternately into and
-out of the illusions of an opiate. Under the sun, in the dreamy haze of
-Indian summer, this beautiful château of yellow stone, set about with
-exquisite gardens, rimmed in the smoky distance with an amphitheater of
-mountains, was the handiwork of fairies, reset by enchantment from an
-Arabian tale. But at night, in the presence of Cyrus Childers, that mood
-vanished, as when one passing behind the staged scenery of a play meets
-there the carpenter.
-
-The days, one following like the other, were not wholly lacking in
-interest. The Duke of Dorset tramped about the estate, but more usually
-he shot quail over dogs in the river bottoms; he found this game bird
-smaller than the English quail, but hardy, strong winged, wild, getting
-up swiftly and sailing over long distances into the forest when alarmed.
-When the tramping tired him, he sat down under some tree by the river
-and watched the panting setters swim, their red coats spreading out
-like a golden fleece in the amber water. The servant at the château had
-provided him with a gun for this shooting, since he had brought with him
-only a rifle, and this remained in his dressing room, unopened, locked
-in the ordinary luggage box.
-
-On one of these long tramps, he solved the riddle of the vague smoke
-pillar, rising above the mountains east of the château. He presently
-observed that the great road, leading from the coast over the wilderness
-to this country place, continued through the park, eastward from the
-turf court, crossed the river, and ascended the mountain. He followed
-the road for an entire morning to the summit; there the mystery of the
-dark wisp of cloud was revealed to him. Far inland, beyond the crest of
-this mountain, that smoke arose from great mills for the manufacture of
-lumber. From huge stacks, dimly to be seen, a line of thin smoke
-climbed skyward, twining into that faint blot--that sign, marked by the
-superstitious mountaineer.
-
-That night after dinner the Duke of Dorset brought the conversation
-to this wisp of smoke, and diverging from the query, he got a flood
-of light on the career of Childers. The sinister vapor was commercial
-incense. Great mills for the manufacturing of the forests into lumber
-were gathered into that valley. It was one example of this man's policy
-of consolidation, his rooting up of competition everywhere in trade, a
-detail of his plan for gathering the varied sources of wealth compactly
-together. The ambition of the man presented itself as he warmed to the
-discussion. The motive, moving him here in this republic, was merely
-that moving Alexander in Asia--moving the Corsican in France. But the
-times had changed and the ancient plan was no longer adapted to the
-purpose; the seizure of authority by force was out of fashion; one must
-not provoke a revolt of the eye.
-
-The Duke of Dorset, as he listened, was struck with an inconsistency. If
-the secret of this man's dominion lay in covering it from the eye,
-was not that secret out here? No Eastern despot was more magnificently
-housed. His host, for explanation, again pointed out that there was no
-native laborer on this whole estate. Every man, every woman to be seen
-was Japanese, brought directly over sea here to service. The whole
-estate inland was sentineled with keepers. Cut off thus from the
-republic, as though it were a foreign province, into which no man
-went without a passport, except, now and then, a mountaineer traveling
-through the forest, and, to add thus more to this isolation, the labor
-employed in the group of industries lying east of this estate were
-wholly Japanese--the jetsam of the Orient.
-
-The old man, moving on this topic, spoke with a certain hesitation, and
-the Duke of Dorset understood why it was; after all, like every other
-despot, this man craved his gilded chair; pride clamored for authority
-made manifest, for the pomp of sovereignty, and he had yielded to that
-weakness, as the Corsican, in the end, had yielded to it, magnificently,
-in a riot of purple. But he saw clearer than the Corsican; he was not
-convinced, as that other of the Titans was; he sought cover--the deeps
-of the wilderness for the staging of his sovereignty.
-
-Then, as this old man sketched in detail the first big conception of his
-estate, the care, the mammoth labor, the incredible sums expended, pride
-moved him; whatever thing of beauty any people in any land had made,
-he had made here; whatever thing of beauty they had treasured, he
-had bought with money. He had commanded, like that one looking up at
-Babylon, myriad human fingers, backs that strained, faces that sweated.
-And he told the story of it, striding through his library under its
-mellow light, in pride, like that barbarian king might have told the
-story of his city.
-
-And in this library, beautiful as deft human fingers could make it,
-lighted softly from above, on its floor a treasure of India, where in
-colored threads an Eastern weaver had laboriously told the tale of a
-religion, occult and mystic, its domed ceiling covered with a canvas,
-painted by a Florentine, wherein the martyred dead winged upward at the
-last day; here--between mysteries, between, as it were, the oldest and
-the newest religion of the world, both disregarded, the sacred cloths of
-both, a spoil to profane decorative uses--the Duke of Dorset listened
-to this story. And, strangely, as he listened, the words of that curious
-priest, reading in the blood light, painfully by his fire, returned
-striding through his memory.
-
-_I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water:
-and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of
-hosts.... And owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there._
-
-And on his way up to his bedchamber at midnight, as though that ancient
-prophecy moved here to some sinister fulfillment, as though the sign
-of it fantastically preceded, the naiads, the fauns, and those bronze
-figures with their leering human faces and their goat loins, forming the
-exquisite frieze under the rail of the great stairway, seemed to follow,
-trooping at his heels.
-
-But on every night, at the bend of this stairway, as he ascended,
-any mood, any fancy coming with him was exorcised out of his mind
-and replaced by another. Here, as he turned, by a trick of the canvas
-cunningly hung, by a trick of obscured lights cunningly descending, a
-woman seemed to meet him passing on this stair, going down like one
-who hurried. A woman, perhaps thirty, in the fantastic costume of some
-princess out of an ancient story, without a jewel on her body, as though
-the delicate pink skin, the exquisite full throat, the purple dark hair,
-despised a lesser glory.
-
-It was not merely the beauty of this woman that stopped the Duke of
-Dorset coming up this stair at night, it was two fancies attending her
-that seized him. One that she wished to pass him swiftly, thus with her
-head bowed; because from some emotion held down within her, going to the
-very roots of life, she did not dare, she did not trust herself to look
-into his face. And the other that she was passing, going at this moment
-down the steps on which he stood, passing there at his elbow, now
-swiftly, out of the influence under which he held her--escaping for this
-life, for all time, forever. And, strangely, there attended on these two
-fancies a conviction, a truth established, that this woman, ten years
-older, was yet, somehow, Caroline Childers.
-
-Every night as he came up the great turning staircase, he met her thus
-going down; and every night as he came, as his feet moved on the stair,
-the huge emotion, skulking within him, behind disguises, seized him and
-pointed to what he already desperately saw; that he could put out his
-hands ever so gently and she would stop; that he could speak her name
-ever so softly and she would come with a cry into his arms.
-
-The impelling, moving, overwhelming power of this illusion lay in the
-conviction that this moment, here on the stair, now, was final--that
-for this moment only, the opportunity was in his hand. The next second,
-ticked off by the clock, she would be gone, and something like the door
-of death would swing to, clicking in its lock.
-
-Every night, when he passed on up the stairway, when his foot came to
-the step which followed, a sense of loss, complete and utter, like the
-darkness of the pit, descended on him. Loss is a word too feeble. The
-thing was a sense of death. Somehow the one thing, the one only thing
-for which he was born and suckled and ate bread and became a man--a
-thing, hidden until now--had, in that moment, gone, stepped out into the
-light, and beckoned, and he had failed it. 'And so, now, the reason for
-his being here was ended; all the care, the patience, the endless labor
-of Nature, bringing him in strength to the fullness of his life, was
-barren; all the agony that he had given to his mother, the milk that he
-had drunk, the fruits of the earth that he had eaten, were wasted; he
-was now a thing of no account, useless to the great plan--a thing, to be
-broken up by the forces of Nature in disgust. The thing was more than a
-sense of death. It was a sense of extermination, merited by failure.
-
-And further, his fathers, sleeping in the earth, seemed to approach and
-condemn him. The gift of life handed down to him must be passed on
-to another; it was a chain which, for great, mysterious, unknowable
-reasons, must continue, lest somehow the destiny of all was periled.
-Did he break it, then the labor of all was lost, the immortality of all
-endangered. Some doom, reaching equally to the farthest ancestor, some
-doom, not clear, not possible to get at, but sinister and threatening,
-attended the breaking of that chain. The emotion, clouding his blood,
-was an agent in the service of these dead men. These illusions, these
-fancies, were from them, doing what they could to move him. They had
-found one pleasing to them, one suited, one fit; they had led him by
-invisible influences to that one; they had prevailed in argument against
-him; they had colored and obscured his reason; they had lured him over
-four thousand miles of sea to that one whom they, wise with the wisdom
-of the dead, had chosen. And he had failed them! They pressed around
-him, their faces ghastly.
-
-The man, do what he liked, could not escape from the dominion of this
-mood. He stopped every night on the stair; he came every night with a
-quicker pulse, and he passed on with that sense of desolation. The Duke
-of Dorset called reason and common sense to his aid, but neither could
-exorcise this fancy. That emotion, cunning past belief, in the service
-of the principle of life, had got him under its hypnotic fingers! He
-spoke calmly with himself; he made observations, verbally correct,
-arguments, to the ear sound, conclusions that no logic could assail;
-this was only a picture, as he had been told, of Caroline's mother
-painted in a fancy costume; and he a sentimentalist, but they availed
-him nothing.
-
-In the morning, when he descended, there was only the full-length
-portrait of a beautiful woman hanging in its frame. The illusion
-attending it was gone, but not wholly gone; like some fairy influence,
-coming to men's houses in the night, and departing to solitudes at
-cock-crow, it awaited him outside--in the deep places of the forest, in
-the high grasses by the river, in the gardens when he sat alone on the
-benches in the sun.
-
-If, after three hours of shooting, he sat down at the foot of a great
-tree to rest, some one came and stood behind it. If, desperately,
-he followed some lost trail of the red Indian, twining through the
-mountain, at every turn of it, some one barely escaped him, and the
-conviction grew upon him, like a madness, that at the next turn of
-the trail, if he went softly forward, he would find that one. Not the
-serious, beautiful woman of the picture, but truant hair, whipped by
-the wind, eyes that danced, a mouth, sweet and young, that laughed. And
-drugged with the oldest opiate, the Duke of Dorset stalked the oldest
-illusion in the world.
-
-So ridden was he by this mood that the significance of an incident,
-which he otherwise would have marked, escaped him. In the last few days
-he had met, more than once, a Japanese who did not seem to be engaged in
-any particular labor. He met this man always in the mountains, east of
-the château, coming down toward it or returning; twice the Duke had seen
-him late in the evening, and once at midday, lying under a tree watching
-the château below him.
-
-The man cringed when the Duke called to him, and replied, in excellent
-English, that he was a forester engaged on the estate.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII--THE SIGN BY THE WAY
-
-At noon on a certain Thursday, seven days after his arrival, the
-Duke of Dorset set out to shoot quail in the river bottom south of the
-château. A shower of rain had fallen in the morning. The air was clear
-and bright. The mountains gleamed as in a mirror, the haze, by some
-optical illusion, banked behind them. The vigor of spring, by some trick
-of Nature, seemed to have crept back into the earth; to swim in the dark
-waters of the river; to lie at the root of the grasses; to swell under
-the bark of the fir tree, waiting for a day or two of sun. The great
-principle of life, waning in the autumn, seemed moving, potent, on the
-point of recovering its vitality, as under some April shower. Birds
-fluttered in the thickets, as though seized with a nesting instinct; the
-cattle wandered in their pasture; new blades started green at the
-roots of the brown turf; and, now and then, as though misled, as though
-tricked, a little flower opened to the sun.
-
-The man, walking through the fields, the meadows, over the moist leaves,
-received, like every other thing, his share of this subtle influence.
-The clean air whipped his blood; that virility, warming in the grasses,
-in the green stem of the flower, under the bark of the fir tree, warmed,
-too, in every fiber of his body.
-
-He walked on, following the high bank of the river, forgetting the red
-setter at his heels, the gun tucked under his arm. Quail got up and
-whirred to distant thickets, the woodcock arose from some corner of the
-swamp, but the gun remained under the cover of his arm. He felt somehow,
-on this afternoon, a certain sympathy with these little people of the
-fields--with the robin and his brown lady. Under what principle of
-selection had they mated? What trick of manner had favored this dapper
-gallant? What thing of special beauty had set this thicket belle, in his
-eye, above her rivals? The riddle, as he turned it, lifted to a broader
-application.
-
-Was not that mystery a thing hidden as no other mystery moving in this
-world is hidden? When the King Cophetua caught up the beggar maid for
-queen, could he give a reason for it? Was it the blue eye that did it,
-or the red mouth? Other eyes were blue, other mouths, in his court, were
-red. Did he know any better what it was than this brown fellow in his
-tree top? Did one ever know? Did any living thing, since the world began
-its spinning, know?
-
-Imperceptibly, creeping like some opiate, the mystery of it occupied the
-Duke's fancy. He returned to the picture on the stair; to the girl in
-Oban. What was it that his blood had caught? What thing was it that
-set this woman above every other in the world? Why was it that the mere
-memory of her voice set the nerves under his skin to tingling? Why was
-it that a hunger for her spread through him, as though every fiber had a
-mouth that starved? Had he stood up to be shot against a wall, there, in
-the sun, he could not have answered.
-
-He traveled for miles south along the river, in this autumn afternoon,
-idly, his gun under his arm, until the trail ended at the bend of the
-river, where the black waters swing about a moment, before plunging over
-a mile of rapids seaward through the mountains. Here the red Indian,
-whose trail he followed, used once to cross, swimming with a long
-stroke of his right arm, and holding his weapon over his head that the
-bowstring might be dry. A fir, uprooted by the winds, lay with its top
-buried in the pool, its brown body warm, mottled with the sun.
-
-The Duke of Dorset sat down on this tree, his back against a limb.
-And Nature, that great enchantress, that subtle guardian of life, that
-divine fakir, squatting on her carpet in the sun, tempted him with
-pictures of vivid, intoxicating detail; whispered and suggested,
-stretching her lures, cunning as a spider, across the door posts of
-every sense. The leaves, falling on his face, were soft hands that
-touched him, the birds, laughing in the thickets, were a human voice
-that laughed, the rustle of their wings were skirts trailing on a
-carpet.
-
-The day waned. The sun grew thinner northward on the fields. The blue
-haze gathered in the pockets of the mountains, as though, like smoke, it
-seeped upward through the earth. A cooler air attended. An owl, sleeping
-in the green top of a fir tree across the river, troubled by some dream,
-lurched forward, lost his footing on the brown limb, awoke, and flapped,
-without a sound, eastward to a thicker tree top. The Duke of Dorset,
-sitting with the gun across his knees, caught the shadow traveling on
-the water, turned where he sat, and brought the gun up to his shoulder.
-A moment the blue barrels followed the outlaw, then his finger pressed
-the trigger, and that pirate had gone out no more on his robbing raids,
-but fate, moving to another purpose, saved him; the gun snapped; the
-Duke's finger instantly caught the second trigger, but that snapped,
-like the first, with a faint click. He brought the gun down, threw open
-the breech, and replaced the cartridges, but the outlaw was housed now
-safely in his distant tree top. The Duke of Dorset got down from his
-place, and turned the gun on a patch of lichen, set like a silver target
-against a black rock emerging from the river, but the triggers clicked
-again.
-
-He broke the gun and looked carefully at the shells. There was no dent
-on the caps, one was wholly untouched, the other scratched faintly. He
-opened and closed the breech slowly to observe if the cocking mechanism
-were defective. The resistance, the sobbing cluck of it, showed no
-difficulty there. Then he drew out the shells and raised the gun butt
-so the strikers would fall forward, but they did not fall into sight.
-He struck the butt with his hand to loosen these pins, if they were
-sticking, but they remained even with the face of the breech action. He
-sprung the hammers on the strikers and still they came no farther into
-the breech. The difficulty was obscure, the strikers were loose in their
-beds, the hammers working, the gun had been perfect until to-day. He
-began to examine the nose of the strikers, and the explanation showed
-on the hard steel; both had been filed off smooth with the face of the
-breech action. The ends of the strikers were blunt and square. He
-could easily see the mark of the file on each one of them. The gun was
-useless. The discovery was so extraordinary that the man did not seek a
-theory to fit it. It was useless to speculate. He would inquire of the
-servant on his return.
-
-The Duke followed the river to the park east of the château. Here the
-road crossed on a single stone span rising gracefully over the black
-water. A low wall, no higher than a man's knee, inclosed the road over
-the long arch. Beyond was the forest, changing under the descending
-light from blue to purple, from purple into blackness--all forest, from
-the bridge end to the distant tree-laced sky line. Westward the park
-lifted to the château--a park like those to be found in England; forest
-trees standing in no order, the undergrowth removed, and the earth
-carpeted with grass. At the summit, to be seen in among the gray tree
-tops, the dull yellow walls of the château loomed. The river, caught
-here in a narrow channel, boiled and roared, as though maddened by the
-insolence of that arch lifted over it for the human foot.
-
-As the Duke approached he saw two men standing in the border of the
-forest beyond this bridge, talking together; a moment later one crossed
-the bridge and climbed the park to the château. The Duke, coming up the
-trail, observed that this man was a footman, in the livery of the house.
-The other, who remained by the roadside, looking after him, was the idle
-Japanese. He watched the footman until he disappeared among the trees,
-then he turned into the forest, a moment before the Duke of Dorset came
-up by the corner of the bridge into the park.
-
-The incident recalled to the Duke his previous knowledge of this
-Japanese and with it an explanation. The man was, doubtless, a relative
-of some servant in the house; the father, perhaps the uncle, of this
-footman, and he came here for the flotsam about a country house which
-the footman could dispose of. It was a custom old as the oriental
-servant; there was always the family to benefit by the servant's
-fortune, and one going between surreptitiously with his basket. The
-incident and the explanation of it passed through the man's mind like
-any casual observation--as one notes and sees the reason of a hundred
-trivial matters, without comment, in a day.
-
-The Duke crossed the road and turned up the hill through the park.
-The sun was gone now, and a hundred lights peeped through the trees,
-blinking from the windows of the house, as though all of its apartments
-were in use. At the door, as he was about to speak of the disabled
-gun, a valet attending brought him a message that swept so trivial
-an incident wholly out of his mind. Miss Childers and the party had
-returned. Would His Grace dress a little earlier for dinner.
-
-The Duke of Dorset had been waiting for these words, endless day after
-day, and yet, now that they were spoken, he felt like one taken wholly
-by surprise; like one called out of his bed to face some difficult
-emergency, for which he needed time.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX--THE CHAMBER OP LIGHT
-
-
-Caroline Childers came forward to welcome the Duke when he entered the
-drawing-room.
-
-"I am so glad to see you," she said; "how did you ever find the way?"
-
-"I had a very accurate map of the coast," replied the Duke.
-
-"But how did you cross the mountains? The keeper's lodge was closed;
-there was no one to meet you. I am so sorry."
-
-"On the contrary," answered the Duke, "there was a most delightful
-person to meet me."
-
-"I am glad," said the girl, "but I am puzzled. Was it one of our
-servants?"
-
-"I asked him that," replied the Duke, "and he said that he used the word
-'servant' only in his prayers."
-
-"Oh," said the girl, "I understand. It was a native. Then you were
-surely entertained."
-
-"I have not been so entertained in half a lifetime," replied the Duke.
-
-This dialogue, running before so charged a situation, seemed to the
-man like some sort of prelude to a drama. The moment became, for him,
-a vivid, luminous period. In it impressions flashed on him with the
-rapidity of light; details of the great drawing-room richly fitted, its
-Venetian mirrors, treasures of a Doge. But, more than any other thing,
-he saw the beauty of the girl who came up the drawingroom to meet him,
-who stood beside him, who spoke to him in the soft, deliberate accents
-of the South. He noted every detail of her, her hair, her long lashes,
-her exquisite mouth, her slim body, and the man's senses panted, as with
-a physical thirst.
-
-But it was not these visible things, however potent, that so wholly
-overcame him. It was a thing for which we have no word, of which there
-is no material evidence, that moved from the girl, subtly, into every
-fiber of his body. A thing as actual and as potent as the forces moving
-the earth in its orbit--the wild, urgent, overpowering cry of elements,
-tom asunder at the beginning of things, to be rejoined. The most
-mysterious and the most hidden impulse in the world. And it seemed to
-the man that in some other incarnation this woman had been a part of
-him, a part of every nerve, every blood drop, every fragment of his
-flesh; and, at the door of life, by some divine surgery, she had been
-dissected out of his body; and, thus, from the day that he was born, he
-had been looking for her; and now that she was found, every element in
-him cried for that lost union.
-
-These impressions, this sudden luminous conviction, flashed on the man,
-while he was speaking, while he was turning with the girl toward the
-others; and his mind, extraordinarily clear, seemed to observe these
-things as somehow detached from himself. The girl was speaking, and he
-walked beside her, presenting a conventional aspect. They went thus,
-in conversation, down the long drawing-room. The Marchesa Soderrelli
-advanced to meet them.
-
-"I am delighted," she said, "to see the Duke of Dorset," then she put
-out her hands with a charming gesture.
-
-At this moment the Duke saw, on a table, in its oval silver frame, a
-picture like that one which he had seen in the yacht at Oban--that face
-with its insolent, aggressive look. And fear took him by the throat. The
-dread, the terror, which used to seize him when he passed, each night,
-the picture on the stairway, descended on him. This man would strike out
-for what he wanted while he sat here mooning in a garden. How far had
-the man's suit been favored? The Duke turned the query backward and
-forward, like a hot coal in his hand, blowing on it while it burned him.
-
-He trembled internally with panic. Without he was composed, he spoke
-calmly, he lifted his face, unmoved, like one indifferent to fortune,
-but every mouth in him, hungry for this woman, wailed. And that emotion
-in the service of the principle of life, its hands hot on him, turned
-his eyes constantly to what his destiny was losing.
-
-The Duke of Dorset, like every lover with the taste of lotus in his
-mouth, saw this girl moving in a nimbus. He could not, for his life, fix
-her with things real. She came forth from haze, from shadow, like
-those fairy women drawn by painters to represent what the flesh of man
-eternally longs for. There clung about her that freshness, that mystery,
-beyond belief, alluring to the egoistic senses of a man. Evidenced
-by the immortality of that Arabian tale, wherein a Prince of Bagdad,
-cracking a roc's egg, found a woman sleeping within it, her elbow on her
-knee, her chin dimpling in her silk palm.
-
-Moreover, he had found her traveling the highway of adventures. The
-perennial charm of romance attended her. He had gone, like fabled
-persons, desperately on a quest, seeking a dream woman, and had
-found her, a woman of this world, at the quest's end, against every
-probability of life. And, therefore, some authority, moving to a
-design inscrutable, had brought him to this woman; and therefore, by
-permission, by direction of that authority, she belonged to him.
-
-The Duke thrilled under the proprietary word. His veins stretched with
-heat. Who was this man, or any man, to take what the gods, sitting
-in their spheres, had designed for him? All passion is essentially
-barbaric. Under the voices of it a man will do as his fathers did in
-the morning of the world, half naked in Asia. The customs, the forms
-of civilization may restrain him, but the impulse within him is as
-unchanged, after six thousand years of discipline, as fire burning in a
-dry tree.
-
-That dinner the Duke of Dorset was never able to remember. The details
-of it passed one another into a blur. He sat down to a table beside
-Caroline Childers. He talked as one does conventionally at dinner. He
-observed the wit, the spirit of the Marchesa Soderrelli. How the host
-hung over her, like one charmed, how the woman had, somehow, for
-this night, got her beauty out of pawn! She wore a gown elaborately
-embroidered, her hair brightened by a jewel set here and there
-effectively in it, her face freshened as by a sheer determination to
-have back for a night's uses what the years had filched from her.
-
-*****
-
-They went from dinner out into the garden. The night, like that other
-night in the bay of Oban, was rather a sort of fairy day, except that
-here the world was illumined by a great yellow moon beginning to emerge
-from the distant tree tops, while there the sun seemed merely to have
-gone behind a colored window.
-
-[Illustration: 0271]
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli and Cyrus Childers remained on the first terrace
-beside those exquisite pools rimmed with marble. The Duke and Caroline
-walked on, moved by that vague wanderlust with which this mysterious
-dead world seems to inspire every living creature when it moves naked
-and golden above the earth. They descended slowly from one terrace to
-another along the paths of the Italian garden to the green tile wall
-of the Egyptian garden. The soft white light, the broad stretches of
-delicate shadow, and these perfect gardens, lying one below the other,
-enveloped the world with an atmosphere of sorcery.
-
-To the man this was no real land. This was some delicate, vague kingdom
-of illusion. It would presently vanish. There could be only an hour of
-it, and the value of that hour he could not measure.
-
-It seemed to the man, walking slowly beside the girl, that he had
-purchased this hour at some staggering hideous cost. He must go when the
-hour struck, hack as he had come, through the door in the hill. There
-was no time, no time! The object, the sole moving object of every
-day that he had lived, of every day that he would yet live, seemed to
-converge into these moments that escaped with the sound of his feet
-moving in this garden. How they sped away, these moments, and how big
-with fate they were!
-
-Suddenly the man spoke. "Do you know," he said, "why I have come?"
-
-"Yes," replied the girl, "I know. You came to see if the shadow of Asia
-were lying on a British possession."
-
-"No," he said, "I did not come for that. The thing that made me come was
-the thing that made my uncle go down to that dead pool on the coast of
-Brittany. I have done better than my uncle."
-
-The girl replied softly, like one dealing with a memory.
-
-"But have you done better than the stranger in the legend? Do not the
-peasants say that he, too, followed, sinking in the water to his knees?"
-
-"I think," continued the man, "that he was one of us; that the thing
-has been always in our blood. But I think all the others failed. I think
-that first one of us finally went down as the second one of us went
-down. I think, I alone have been able to stagger across the sea."
-
-"And to what have you come?" said the girl.
-
-"That is the strange part of it," replied the man. "After all that
-hideous journey, after all that staggering through the sea, I seem to
-have come again, like that first one of us, to that ancient city, and,
-like him, to have entered into the king's palace and sat down."
-
-The girl drew back against the green tile wall of the Egyptian garden.
-
-"You make me afraid," she said.
-
-She spread out her arms against the wall. Her eyes grew wide. Her
-lips trembled. She stared out over the beautiful estate, made doubly
-exquisite in the fantastic light.
-
-"I have always been afraid. But how could the sea enter over this? And
-there is no king, and no saint."
-
-"But there is a woman," said the Duke of Dorset, "'with hair like spun
-darkness, and eyes like the violet core of the night.'"
-
-The girl gave a little cry.
-
-The man flung up his head like one suddenly awakened. He strode across
-the bit of turf to where the girl stood. He caught up her hand, lying on
-the low cornice of the wall, and carried it to his mouth.
-
-"Forgive me," he said, "I did not mean to frighten you--I would not for
-the world frighten you. I love you!"
-
-Words old as the world; old as the first man, the first woman--old
-as that garden in Asia; inevitably the same since the world began its
-swinging, poured out over this kissed hand.
-
-"I love you! I love you!" What do the expressions, the sentences, the
-other words that make a vehicle for these three words matter? They are
-nothing. These three words are the naked body. All the others are but
-the garments, the ornaments, the tinsel. These are the only words a
-woman ever hears. The others, all the others, running before them,
-following behind them, signifieth nothing. Whether there be wisdom
-in all the other words, it shall vanish away. Only "I love you" never
-faileth.
-
-"I love you!" These words are of the divine logos. They are the words
-into whose keeping the Great Mother has confided the principle of
-life. They are the words at which the children of men are accustomed to
-surrender themselves to the will of Nature, which is the will of God.
-They are words, so old, so potent, so mysterious, that, like certain
-ancient, fabled formulas, they cannot be uttered without presenting
-something of their virtue. If a man say these words a woman will listen.
-Though he say them in jest, in mockery, yet will she listen. Though she
-do not believe them, though she do not love him, yet will she listen, so
-great a virtue hath this formula of the oldest magic--this rune of the
-oldest sorcery.
-
-The girl standing here against the wall of the garden listened. Her body
-seemed to relax and cling to the wall. For a moment she did not move.
-For a moment, expanded into the duration of a life, she listened to
-these words--these old, potent, mysterious words! These words, charged
-with all the ecstasy of all the men and women who have ever loved, with
-the destiny of future generations, with the "joy that lieth at the root
-of life," poured out over her kissed hand.
-
-For this long, potent, delirious moment the girl was merely a wisp of
-blossom, clinging to these tiles. Her consciousness, her will, her very
-identity had gone out from her. For this moment she was under the one
-tremendous dominating impulse of the world. For this moment she was only
-the eternal woman yielding herself to the eternal call.
-
-Her eyes were wide. Her lips parted, her body relaxed, soft, plastic.
-Then suddenly, as though they had but stood aside for the passage of
-some authority above them, her consciousness, her will, her identity
-poured back into her body. She sprang up. She escaped. She drew back
-into the angle of the wall. She put her hands to her face, to her hair.
-Then almost fiercely she thrust them out before her.
-
-"No, no, no," she cried. "You must not say it. I must not hear it. I
-have decided; and you helped me. You convinced me. Don't you remember
-that afternoon in the bay of Oban? I did not know what to do. I was
-undecided then, and I asked you.... No, no; you did not understand that
-I was asking you--you did not understand; but I was; I was asking you
-and you told me. Oh, I could say every word of what you told me. You
-told me that older persons knew, that one's own impulses were nothing;
-that one ought to obey--to obey--one's family. Well, I have promised to
-obey, and I will obey. While he lives, while my uncle lives, I will obey
-him."
-
-She withdrew her hands and pressed them on her face, and on her hair.
-The man took a step toward her, and again, with that fierce gesture, she
-thrust her hands out.
-
-"Don't," she cried. "Don't, don't come to undo what you have done."
-
-And like a flash she was gone.
-
-She fled past him, through the garden, from one terrace to another,
-swiftly toward the château.
-
-The man turned, walked along the terrace, through a little gate, and
-returned by the great road, across the turf court, to the library. And
-he walked firmly like one who has finally laid his hands on a thing that
-eluded him, like one who has finally found, standing defiant in some
-cranny of the rocks, an enemy that, until now, he could never overtake.
-
-In her mad flight, on the highest terrace in the exquisite Italian
-garden, Caroline Childers came on the Marchesa Soderrelli. She was
-standing erect, unmoving, like one of the figures in the niches along
-the wall. Her face was lifted, her arms lay stiffly extended along her
-body. Her eyes looked out over this sea of moonlight washing a shore of
-tree tops. There lay about her the atmosphere of some resolution that
-cast down the plans of life.
-
-Behind her, as though they had put the riddle which she had answered, as
-though they had presented to her that eternal question, which they had
-presented to all the daughters of the world since that ball began its
-turning, those figures surmounting the stone pillars of the bronze
-gates, those figures having the face and bust of a woman and the body of
-a monster, those inscrutable chimeras, seemed in the soft light to lie
-content in the attitude of life.
-
-The girl stopped when she saw the Marchesa Soderrelli. Then, with a
-cry, she flew to her and flung her arms around her and crushed her
-face against her bosom. The impulsive act awakened the woman. Her face
-softened; her body relaxed. She put her arm around the girl and drew her
-gently up against her heart.
-
-"What is it, dear?" she said.
-
-"Oh, Marchesa," the girl sobbed, "I have refused--I have refused to go
-to the city of Dreams."
-
-The woman leaned over and kissed the girl's hair.
-
-"My child," she said, "your uncle has just asked me to be his wife, and
-I have said that I would not."
-
-*****
-
-When the Duke of Dorset entered the library he found it empty; but a
-casement window leading down to a terrace lying along the side of the
-château was open. He crossed to the window and looked out. There below
-him Cyrus Childers moved along this terrace; he was alone, and he walked
-with his curious, hovering motion; his arms and his hands moved; his
-plowshare jaw protruded. All the energy of the man seemed to have got
-into action. Something had prodded this energy into a deadly vigor.
-
-The Duke of Dorset, having found the man for whom he was seeking, went
-back to the library table, got a cigar, lighted it, and sat down at the
-window. The potent characteristic of his race was strong on him. Now
-that a definite struggle for the thing he wanted was visible before him,
-he could wait. What it was needful to say, he would presently say when
-this man was finally ready to hear him.
-
-The old man continued to walk from one end of the terrace to the other,
-passing below the window. And above him the Duke of Dorset waited. An
-hour passed and he continued to walk. A black shadow, creeping out from
-his feet, skulked behind him, changing, as he moved, into fantastic
-shapes; now a cross when he thrust out his arms; now a creature with
-wings when his elbows were lifted; now a formless thing that jerked
-itself along. Finally, the man passing the steps by the casement window,
-turned and entered the library. He went over to the great table, stopped
-and began to select a cigar. The Duke of Dorset arose. At this moment a
-voice spoke to Cyrus Childers from the door.
-
-"Uncle," it said, "I cannot find a servant in the house."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX--THE MOVING SHADOW
-
-The presence of Caroline Childers in the door brought the Duke of
-Dorset forward into the room. He alone had some understanding of the
-incident; but for the moment he said nothing. Cyrus Childers put his
-hand on a bell. "Nonsense, Caroline," he said.
-
-But the bell brought no response. He tried another. Then he turned to
-the Duke.
-
-"Pardon me a moment," he said, "these bells are evidently broken." He
-crossed to the door, spoke to Caroline, and went with her out into the
-corridor.
-
-A moment later the Marchesa entered. The Duke had remained on his feet,
-where he had arisen, a thin wisp of smoke clinging to the end of his
-cigar, as it went slowly out.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli crossed straight to him.
-
-"There is something wrong here," she said; "the place is deserted."
-
-The Duke of Dorset laid the cigar down gently on an ash tray, then he
-smiled.
-
-"My dear Marchesa," he said, "something has gone wrong with the bells;
-that is all."
-
-"That is not all," replied the woman; "I have been through the house to
-my room; there is no servant anywhere."
-
-The Duke continued to smile. "I would wager a hunter," he said, "that
-every man and maid of them is at this moment in the servant's hall." He
-advanced a step. "Look again, my dear Marchesa," he said, "I think
-you will find the maids scurrying up at the end of the corridor." The
-Marchesa Soderrelli looked steadily at him for a moment.
-
-"My friend," she said, "there is evidently trouble here. Let us look
-this situation in the face. We are in the center of an isolated Japanese
-colony, and these Orientals have made some concerted, premeditated move.
-Do you understand what it is?"
-
-The calm, resolute bearing of the woman caused the Duke of Dorset to
-change his plan. He determined to take her into his confidence.
-
-"I would be glad if I knew that," he said; "I have only a conjecture."
-
-The Marchesa continued to regard him with undisturbed composure.
-
-"May I inquire," she said, "what your conjecture is!"
-
-The Duke told her then of the idle Oriental, and what he had observed on
-this evening at the foot of the park. He feared that the servants had,
-in fact, gone; that the thing was a concerted act, planned and carried
-out by the whole corps of servants. The Oriental would sometimes
-slip away like that, leaving the very kettles on the fire. They were
-doubtless displeased at something, and had determined to abandon the
-château. This, the Duke feared, was the situation here--an awkward
-one, but not a thing to be alarmed over. Still, among so many servants
-setting off in a body, some one of them might attempt mischief; theft,
-fire, anything that should suggest itself. However, the very concert of
-their act indicated a certain order, and that of itself discouraged any
-fear of violence. The Duke pointed out that this was merely a theory, a
-conjecture, which he hoped would presently prove unfounded.
-
-The big voice of Cyrus Childers now came to them from the corridor, and,
-a moment later, he entered with Caroline. The muscles of the man's
-face were distended with rage, he controlled that passion only with the
-greatest effort. When he spoke, his voice came out slowly, as though
-held and measured.
-
-"We seem to be abandoned by the servants," he said; "I do not understand
-it."
-
-Then abruptly, as though the question had been for sometime considered,
-Caroline Childers spoke to the Duke of Dorset.
-
-"Have you noticed any indication of this thing?" she said; "any warning
-incident?" The Duke saw instantly that he must say here what he had just
-said to the Marchesa, and he told again of the Oriental, and especially
-of what he had seen this evening at the bridge. But he forgot again
-another more pointed incident of the same afternoon. He spoke with a
-studied unconcern; he minimized the significance of the thing; it was
-like Eastern servants to leave in a body; it meant no more than a going
-without permission; the annoyance of it was the only feature to be
-thought of; any alarm was obviously unfounded. But his manner and his
-comment carried no visible effect. Caroline was evidently alarmed. Cyrus
-Childers added now a word in support of the Duke's conclusion--his face
-fallen into composure, or rather into control; there was no reason for
-alarm; they could all get on somehow for tonight; to-morrow he would
-adjust the thing. His massive jaw clamped on that closing sentence.
-
-The Marchesa added also a further word. "They are both quite right," she
-said; "we shall get on very well to-night."
-
-Caroline Childers did not at once reply. She remained looking from one
-person to the other.
-
-"I wonder," she said, "why it is that we do not say what we are all
-thinking. It is extraordinary that the servants should all suddenly
-leave the house; it is more extraordinary that they should leave it at
-the direction of this person who has been hanging about the grounds."
-
-Then she turned to the Marchesa.
-
-"Neither my uncle nor the Duke of Dorset are in the least misled,
-neither are you, nor am I. Let us not pretend to one another; we do not
-know what may happen. Nothing, or the very worst thing."
-
-The Marchesa did not reply, and in the meantime Cyrus Childers answered
-for her.
-
-"Nonsense, Caroline," he said, "you are unduly excited."
-
-"I am not excited at all," replied the girl.
-
-Her eyes came back to the Duke of Dorset.
-
-"Do you agree with my uncle--shall we wait until morning?"
-
-The Duke met this situation with something approaching genius.
-
-"By no means," he said; "the ground ought to be at once reconnoitered. I
-will follow the deserters a little."
-
-He was smiling, and his voice under the words laughed. But within, the
-man did not smile, and he did not laugh. He was oppressed by certain
-foreboding memories.
-
-The host at once protested. The thing was absurd, unnecessary.
-
-But the Duke continued to smile.
-
-"I beg you to permit it," he said. "Here is a beautiful adventure. I
-would not miss it for the world."
-
-The old man understood then, and he laughed. "Very well," he said, "will
-you have a horse and weapons?"
-
-"I will take the horse," replied the Duke, "but not the weapons, thank
-you. In the meantime, I must dress for the part."
-
-He went swiftly out of the library and up to his room. Here he got into
-his riding clothes.
-
-At the foot of the stairway, as he came down, he found Caroline Childers
-waiting for him. The two walked from the château door along the turf
-court to the stable. The place was lighted as the Duke had first
-observed it on this evening, but it was now wholly deserted and silent.
-Caroline Childers pointed out the way and the Duke found a horse, led
-him out, and girted on a saddle. The horse was a big red sorrel, smooth
-as silk, sixteen hands high, and supple as a leopard. The Duke measured
-the stirrup leather on his arm, and let it out to the last buckle hole.
-Then he turned to the girl beside him, his voice running on that amused,
-mock-dramatic note.
-
-"If I do not return in half an hour," he said, "you will know that I am
-taken."
-
-Then he gathered up the reins, swung into the saddle, and rode out of
-the court eastward into the park.
-
-Caroline Childers returned slowly across the court to the terrace above
-the gardens. The night was soft and warm. From the gardens, one lying
-below the other, came the trickling of water.
-
-*****
-
-Meanwhile the Duke of Dorset rode slowly among the trees down toward
-the stone bridge over the river. But the facetious mood, which he had
-assumed to cover the wisdom of this scouting, had departed from him, and
-something of the sense of loss that used to await him at night, passing
-the picture on the stairway, replaced it. This consuming mood entered
-in and possessed the man, and signs which he should have seen, marking
-events on the way, escaped him.
-
-He came presently to the stone bridge over the river. The horse refused,
-for a moment, to go on it. He struck it over the withers with his crop,
-and forced it to go on. The horse swerved, plunged, and half over the
-arch, tried to turn back. The Duke swung it around with a powerful
-wrench of the bit. The horse went instantly on his hind legs into the
-air, striking out with his fore feet.
-
-That rearing saved the man's life. As the horse arose, some one fired
-from the cover of the woods beyond the bridge--a dull heavy report like
-that of an old-time musket. The horse, struck in the chest between the
-shoulders, hung a moment in the air, then it fell forward stumbling to
-its knees in the road. The Duke slipped out of the saddle and rolled to
-the side of the bridge where the low wall hid him. The horse got slowly
-up, and stood with its head down and its legs far apart, trembling, wet
-with sweat; the blood poured out of the wound in its chest, in a stream
-that flowed slowly into a big, claret-colored pool, and then broke and
-trickled across the road in a thin line to where the Duke lay, soaking
-his coat. The horse stood for some minutes unsteadily, thus, on its
-feet; then it began to stagger, the breath whistling through its
-distended nostrils. In this staggering it nearly trod on the man, and,
-to escape that danger, he began to crawl along the bridge close to the
-wall.
-
-Presently he reached the abutment and slipped from the shelter of the
-wall into the wood of the park. Here he ascended the long hill to the
-château, keeping in the shadow of the trees, moving slowly and with
-caution. When he came to the last tree, at the summit of the park, he
-stopped and looked back.
-
-No one followed that he could see. The horse still staggered, bleeding,
-over the white floor of the bridge, now to one side of it and now to the
-other; then, as he looked, the beast's knees struck violently against
-the low wall where he had just been lying, it lurched forward, lost its
-balance, toppled and fell with a scream, crashing through a tree top
-into the river below.
-
-The word is not accurate. A horse in the extremity of terror utters a
-cry like no other sound heard upon this earth. It is a great, hideous
-shudder, made vocal. Then, as though that cry had called them into
-life, the Duke saw figures emerging from the wood beyond the bridge. He
-stepped out into the light, walked swiftly along the court and into the
-door of the château.
-
-There, in the library out of which he had just gone, a strange scene
-awaited him. The curtains had been pulled over the windows and the
-lights were all out except a single one above the big table in the
-center of the room. On this table lay a dozen different weapons, hunting
-and target rifles, duck and bird guns, and a variety of pistols. The
-Marchesa Soderrelli stood over this table, piles of cartridges in little
-heaps before her on the polished mahogany board. The others were not
-anywhere to be seen.
-
-The Marchesa started when the door opened. "Thank God!" she said; "they
-missed you. I heard the shot. I thought you were killed."
-
-"They got the horse," said the Duke.
-
-Then a memory seized him and he crossed to the table, took up one of
-the rifles, threw open the breech, and passed his finger over the firing
-pin. He tossed the weapon back onto the table and tried another, and
-still another.
-
-The Marchesa explained: "I have every gun in the house; two or three of
-the rifles will do, and the pistols are all good."
-
-The Duke took up one of the pistols, sprung the hammer, broke it and
-felt the breech plate with his thumb. Then he laid it on the table.
-
-"These weapons," he said, "are all quite useless."
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli did not understand.
-
-"They may not be of the best," she said, "but they will shoot."
-
-"I fear not," replied the Duke.
-
-Then he told swiftly, in a few words, of his experience with the shotgun
-on this afternoon; threw open the breech of the rifles and pointed out
-the filed-off firing pin in each. Every weapon, to the last one, had
-been made thus wholly useless.
-
-The woman's face became the color of plaster, but it remained unmoving,
-as though every nerve in it were cut.
-
-"I could bear it," she said, "if we had any chance; if we could make a
-fight of it."
-
-"I think we can do that," replied the Duke; "I have a hunting rifle
-among my luggage, packed with its ammunition in an ordinary box. That
-box has not been opened, and I think its contents not suspected. I will
-see."
-
-And he went swiftly out of the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI--THE IMPOTENT SPELL
-
-
-The Duke of Dorset hurried through the deserted corridor and ascended
-the great stair.
-
-From the moon, sheets of light, entering through the long windows, lay
-here and there, white, across the steps, and red across that bronze
-frieze wherein satyrs danced. Although the man hurried, habit for an
-instant stopped him in the arc of light at the turn of the stair.
-He lifted his eyes to see that woman, in her costume of old time,
-descending, but the illusion of it was gone. The thing was now only a
-lifeless picture hanging in its frame--a sheet of painted canvas from
-which no disturbing influences emerged. For the fraction of a second
-surprise held him, then the sound of some one moving in the corridor
-above caught his ear. Some one walked there, was come now to the
-stairway, was descending. And the next moment Caroline Childers, coming
-hurriedly down, saw the Duke of Dorset standing on the step by the
-window. She stopped instantly, and, like one in terror, put up her hands
-to her face, her fingers wandering into her hair.
-
-"Oh!" she said, "you are hurt! There is blood!"
-
-The man was standing in the light; his sleeve, soaked from the wounded
-horse, was visibly red.
-
-The girl came slowly to another step, her fingers still moving in her
-hair; her speech fragments.
-
-"They shot you... I heard it... I knew they would.... Are you killed!"
-
-The Duke remembered now this blood on his coat and hurried to explain
-it.
-
-"I am not hurt," he said. "They killed the horse. I am not in the least
-hurt."
-
-The girl thrust back her hair with a curious deliberate gesture. Her
-head moved a little forward. Her bosom lifted. She came down slowly from
-one step to another. The moment of stress seemed to have matured her
-face. She was now not unlike the woman whom he had met every night on
-the turn of the stair.
-
-The Duke saw this, and all that had been illusion, fancy, a state of the
-mind, emerged into reality. Not on the instant, but in gradual sequence,
-like one coming in broad day upon events approaching as he had seen
-them in a dream. It is a moment rare in the experience of life, when
-the situation dreamed of begins to arrive, in order, in the sun. And
-especially when these foreseen events appear to demand a decision which
-one must on the instant hazard. Here was the opportunity, coming in
-life, which had presented itself so many times to this man in fancy.
-Then the foreseen march of events, as is usual in life, wholly altered.
-
-The long sheet of glass in the window by the Duke's elbow broke with
-a sharp sound, shivered to fragments, rattled on the step, and a stone
-struck the rail of the stairway.
-
-The Duke sprang to the window and looked out. A little group of figures
-was gathering along the northern border of the court; one, who had come
-closer to the château, was now running back to them. The Duke turned to
-find Caroline Childers looking, with him, through the window. He did not
-stop to explain what she could see; he gave her a brief direction, and
-vanished up the stairway.
-
-"Find your uncle. Have all wait for me in the library. I will come in a
-moment."
-
-He ran down the corridor to his room, dragged a leather box out into
-the floor, unlocked it and took out the gun and ammunition which he had
-packed there at Doune. He examined the breech of the gun a moment with
-suffocating interest. It had not been touched, doubtless because the box
-seemed an ordinary piece of luggage, and he had kept the key to it.
-He put the gun barrel swiftly into its stock, filled his pockets with
-cartridges, and returned, running, to the library.
-
-There he found a certain order which he had not hoped for. Cyrus
-Childers, who had gone to look at the situation for himself, had
-returned. He had restored the lights, thrown a rug over the useless
-weapons on the table, and was talking calmly to the others when the Duke
-entered. He looked up, saw what the Duke carried, and shook his head.
-
-"We must put away these guns," he said, "there is no need of them. We
-must be careful not to provoke violence. I am going out to talk to these
-people. Let us not lose our heads."
-
-It was certain that the man's quiet, masterful seizure of the situation
-had cleared the air. The Duke saw this and hesitated to make an issue.
-
-"I agree with you," he said, "shooting is the last thing to be done, but
-one ought to take every precaution."
-
-The old man frowned, lifting the muscles of his mouth. "If a man has a
-gun ready," he said, "he is apt to use it."
-
-The Duke smiled. "I think you can trust me there."
-
-The old man was not convinced, but he formally agreed.
-
-"Very well," he said, "keep the gun out of sight. I am going out now."
-
-Cyrus Childers went over to another table, got a cigar, deliberately bit
-off the end, lighted it, pulled a soft hat over his head and went out.
-
-The Duke followed behind him, but at the door, under the light, he
-stopped a moment, and put a clip of cartridges into the Mannlicher. The
-Marchesa Soderrelli and Caroline Childers remained in the library. In
-the corridor confused sounds, coming from outside, were audible, and
-another window in the stairway broke. The old man gave these things no
-visible attention; he neither lagged nor hurried. A few minutes before
-he had closed the door of the château; he stopped now, drew the bolts,
-and threw it open. Then he stepped up into the full light of the door,
-and stood looking calmly out. The Duke, bare-headed, stepped up beside
-him, holding the rifle with one hand behind his back.
-
-Outside a crowd of figures, scattered over the court, drew together and
-advanced toward the door. It was possible, under so bright a moon,
-to observe these persons distinctly, and the Duke of Dorset was not
-reassured by what he saw. They were the scum of Japan; a mob such as
-the devil, selecting at his leisure, might have put together--dirty,
-uncouth, a considerable mob, reinforced every moment by others entering
-the northern border of the court in little groups of perhaps half a
-dozen. The ones nearest to the château were servants, but foresters were
-beginning to arrive, equally sinister, equally repulsive to the eye. The
-mob, drawing together by a common instinct, stopped about fifty paces
-from the door, hesitated and chattered. At the distance the Duke could
-not catch the words, but he recognized the language in which they were
-uttered.
-
-Cyrus Childers spoke then to the Duke beside him.
-
-"I am going out to talk to these people," he said. "Please remain here."
-
-He spoke without turning his face. Then he stepped down into the court
-and walked as he had walked through the corridor, deliberately, with
-unconcern, out to the mob waiting in the middle of the court. The voices
-died down and ceased as he approached. The moving figures stopped on
-their feet. The old man walked on until he came up close to the mob;
-then he took the cigar out of his mouth and began to speak. At the
-distance the Duke could not hear what he said; he seemed to address
-certain individuals and, now and then, to put a question.
-
-The Duke stood gripping the stock of his rifle, expecting the man to be
-attacked. But instead the mob seemed brought to reason; it was wholly
-silent and, the Duke thought, wholly motionless. The old man talked for
-perhaps five minutes. Then he put his cigar back into his mouth, made a
-gesture with his hand like a speaker dismissing an audience, turned and
-began to walk back leisurely to the château. He had covered perhaps half
-the distance, when a single voice crashed out of this mob, loud, harsh,
-grating.
-
-At the cry the mob surged forward as at a signal. The Duke of Dorset
-brought the rifle from behind him, like a flash, to his shoulder. He saw
-the mob hang a moment on its toes. He heard in several dialects shouted
-assurance that the gun was harmless. Then, hoping to drive the mob back
-by the exposure of its error, he fired close over it, so the whistle of
-the bullets could be heard. But the whole mass was already on the way.
-It rushed, hurling a shower of missiles. The Duke, struck violently, was
-thrown back against the door; he heard a scattering popping, as of twigs
-snapping in a fire, and a clattering of stones against the wall.
-
-Then he got on his feet and understood what had happened. The mob had
-charged, believing the gun useless; had discovered the error on the way,
-and was now running for cover to the stables. A stake, thrown by
-some gigantic arm, had struck across the gun barrel, which he had
-involuntarily raised to protect his body, and the violent impact of the
-blow had carried him against the door. His fire had failed to check the
-rush of the mob in time. It had passed over the old man before it broke.
-He lay out there on the trampled turf, one arm doubled under him.
-
-The Duke thrust a clip of cartridges into the Mannlicher and stepped
-out into the court. But no man, in the crowd scurrying to cover, turned.
-They vanished like rats into a wall. The Duke crossed the court, reached
-the body of the old man, took it up, and began to return with it to the
-house. Then, from somewhere about the stables, that irregular popping
-began. The Duke saw, or thought he saw, a hand holding a pistol thrust
-out from the partly open door of a horse stall. He stopped, put down
-the body, swung the muzzle of the Mannlicher on the spot and fired; a
-fragment of the door as big as a man's hand detached itself and flew
-into splinters. The popping instantly ceased, and the Duke went on into
-the château, unmolested, with his burden.
-
-He laid the body down on the floor, closed and bolted the doors of the
-château, then he stooped down to examine the body. The old man seemed
-quite dead, but he could not at once locate the injury. He felt over the
-body; he looked for blood; then he put his hand under the head and the
-whole of the occipital bone, at the base of the skull, was soft to the
-touch. The man had been killed instantly by a stone or the blow of a
-club.
-
-When he looked up from this examination, both Caroline Childers and the
-Marchesa So-derrelli were standing beside him. The girl was pressing her
-hands together, and jerking them in and out against her bosom. But she
-was not speaking a word. The face of the Mar-chesa retained its unmoving
-aspect of plaster. The Duke arose and spoke to the Marchesa.
-
-"Why did you not keep her in the library? I feared this might happen."
-
-"They are coming that way, too," she answered, "up the hill from the
-river."
-
-"How many?"
-
-"I don't know. Hundreds! I don't know." The Duke stepped swiftly to the
-door and looked out through one of the side windows. Groups of figures
-were hurrying into the service portion of the house. He turned quickly
-from the window and started down the corridor toward that end of the
-château. He had not gone a dozen steps when he stopped. Smoke met him!
-
-It had been presently clear to the Duke of Dorset that the little party
-ought somehow to get out of the château. He could not hold it against
-this rising, especially when led by servants familiar with every door
-and window. He might hold a detached tower of it, or a certain passage.
-But to make such a stand was to put all into a corner, with every way
-out presently cut off. Against mere assault, such a plan was to be
-considered, but now, against fire, it was wholly out of the question.
-Moreover, no time was to be lost. The service portion of the house had
-already been entered and the park leading to the river occupied. The
-only directions offering a safe exit were on the road south, leading
-down through the meadow land, westward to the coast, or directly across
-the court, up the stone steps into the mountain. This latter seemed
-the better way out. But to cross the court from the door was not to be
-thought of; the little party would be instantly seen, and an open target
-over every step of the way.
-
-The Duke returned to the window by the door. Caroline Childers was on
-her knees by the body of the old man, the tears were streaming down her
-face. The Marchesa Soderrelli walked up and down with a short nervous
-stride. When the Duke looked through the window, he saw instantly a way
-out. The wall bordering the formal gardens ran from the south wing of
-the château along the court; they could cross, behind the cover of that,
-to where the road entered. There the distance to the stone steps was
-short, and once on these steps the vines would screen them, and they
-might go unobserved into the mountain.
-
-But this way remained only for that moment open. The vines moved and the
-Duke saw, indistinctly, a man standing at the bottom of these steps. He
-watched a moment to see if others came that way, but no others followed.
-The man remained alone, watching the château through the heavy border
-of vines. This evidently was a sentinel, and a plan, on the instant,
-suggested itself to the Duke of Dorset. He broke a corner out of the
-window with the muzzle of the rifle, thrust the barrel through, and
-brought the gun to his shoulder. Then a thing happened, by chance, and
-to the eye trivial. A black beetle, sleeping there against the sash,
-aroused by the breaking glass, crept over from its place onto the gun
-barrel; the Duke put out his hand to brush the creature out of the line
-of sight, but the beetle ran along the barrel to the muzzle. The Duke
-slipped the gun back under his arm and brushed the insect off. But he
-had no longer time to remain at the window.
-
-A crashing sound, as of a door rammed with a heavy timber, echoed
-through the corridor.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII--THE IRON POT
-
-The Duke turned instantly.
-
-"This way," he said, "through the house to the garden."
-
-At the word the Marchesa caught Caroline Childers by the arm, and
-hurried with her through the corridor; the Duke followed. They crossed
-the south wing of the château; through picture galleries; through
-corridors, beautified by innumerable human fingers, hung with paintings
-worth the taxes of a province, decked with bits of wood, bits of ivory,
-cut curiously by masters who sat over that one work for a lifetime.
-
-Finally they came to a last drawing-room, opening from the south tower
-of the château into the Italian garden. Its west windows, hung with
-curtains, looked out over the turf court. They hurried through this
-chamber out onto the terrace, and from there halfway along the wall of
-the Italian garden, running here beside the south border of the court.
-
-The situation south of the château was curiously puzzling. The gardens,
-lying in terraces, one below the other, had not been entered; the road,
-too, running south was clear. But beyond the gardens, in the meadow land
-to which the road descended, tiny groups of figures moved out from
-the river as though stretching a cordon that way, westward toward
-the mom-tains. But no group advanced, from this direction, toward the
-château. The situation gave a minute's respite.
-
-The Duke of Dorset, in that respite, again considered the avenues of
-escape, and that way up the mountain, under cover of the vines, seemed
-the only one remaining. The mob was evidently advancing wholly from the
-east; spreading from the stone bridge on the north, through the park,
-and on the south, through the meadows. The mountain, due west, was
-perhaps clear, except for the one man whom the Duke had just discovered
-among the vines. If that man were out of the way, then, doubtless, the
-whole of the steps to the top would be open. The man could not be seen
-from the garden, but he could be seen from the west windows of the
-drawing-room through which they had just passed. Moreover, the shot
-would better be fired from there so that the report of the rifle would
-indicate that they were still in the château. The Duke explained the
-plan in a dozen words. The Marchesa Soderrelli understood at once and
-assented.
-
-The Duke knew that little time remained to him. At any moment those
-entering the house on the north might come out into this garden. He ran
-to the drawing-room, entered it, and crossed quickly to a window looking
-out over the turf court. He drew aside the curtain, and stepped in
-behind it with his rifle. But he came now on the heels of chance. The
-heavy vines at the foot of the stairway moved. The lighter tendrils
-above were shaking. The man, whom he had come to kill, was going up the
-stone steps hidden by the leaves.
-
-There was no moment to be lost, and the Duke immediately returned to the
-garden.
-
-The situation east of the château had changed. Not only was that curious
-cordon, stretching from the river southwest to the meadows, drawing
-nearer, but a body of several hundred was coming up the great road,
-leading to the court west of the gardens.
-
-He stood for a moment on the terrace before the door; his body rigid,
-the rifle in his hand. He knew what this advance meant. The end of this
-business was approaching. The play hurried to its last act--a single
-moment of desperate fighting in some corner of the wall. He saw with
-what patience, with what order, events had gathered to this end. The
-time wasted in that fatal parley before the door; the moment lost at the
-window; the escape of that one among the vines; this advance now on the
-south road. Events, all moving to a single, deadly purpose, as under the
-direction of some intelligence, infinite and malicious.
-
-The thing looked like a sentence of death deliberately ordered; and
-the man took it for such a sentence, but he took it in no spirit of
-submission. He took it as a desperate challenge; before he died he would
-kill every man that he could kill, and he would do it with care, with
-patience, with caution.
-
-Caroline Childers, and the Marchesa Soder-relli remained where they had
-been standing by the wall. The Duke, on the terrace before the door, saw
-that the steps up the face of the mountain was the only route not now
-visibly hopeless. He had seen but one man there; doubtless there were
-others, but there was a chance against it, and he determined to take
-that chance.
-
-At this moment a crowd of figures poured out into the road from the
-shelter of the wall running parallel with the gardens. They swarmed onto
-the open road before the stone pillars. Then they saw the two women, and
-they swept with a babel of cries across the garden. The Duke was about
-an equal distance away from the Marchesa and Caroline Childers when
-he saw the rush start. He was strong; hard as oak. Every nerve,
-every muscle in him lifted instantly to its highest tension. It was a
-breathless race, but the man whose body had been trained, disciplined,
-made fit by the perils of the wilderness, won it. He was on the gravel
-beside them, with the mob forty paces to come. He had perhaps thirty
-seconds remaining to him, and each one of them was worth a life, but he
-took the time to say: "Don't move."
-
-Then a thing happened that would convince any student of warfare of
-the utter futility of the bayonet as against the modern rifle at close
-range. Within twenty seconds the Duke emptied the magazine of the
-Mannlicher four times into the mob--a shot for every second. And yet the
-man did not fire with a mere convulsive working of the trigger. He shot
-with a precise, deadly, catlike swiftness, choosing and killing his
-man like one driving the point of a knife with accuracy into a dozen
-different spots on a table before him. The momentum of the massed rush
-carried the mob almost to his feet before it fell back and scattered
-into the garden, and yet the Duke never clubbed his rifle. The one man
-who almost reached him, who fell against his feet, was shot through the
-head, or rather the whole top of his head was removed by the expanding
-bullet of the Mannlicher.
-
-The conduct of women in the presence of violent death has usually been
-imagined, and they stand thus charged with a coma, a hysteria, that
-observation does not justify. The testimony of those who observed the
-English women during the Mutiny, who marked the carts passing through
-the streets of Paris under the Terror, is to the contrary. When the Duke
-swung around with the rifle in his hand the two women were close beside
-him; they had neither moved nor uttered a sound. He indicated the
-mountain with a gesture, and the three of them ran along the wall,
-beside the dead bodies, across the road, and over the dozen yards of
-green turf to the stone steps.
-
-He saw that no minute was to be wasted. The crowd advancing on the road
-was now running, and the mob, scattered by the fire, would remain only
-for a moment in confusion. He ran with the rifle held ready in his hand,
-his finger on the trigger guard. But the precaution was unnecessarily
-taken. The stone stairway at its foot was wholly clear. They began to
-ascend it, the Duke going first, with the muzzle of the rifle presented
-before him.
-
-It is doubtful if any man ever accurately anticipated a coming event,
-even when that event was beginning to appear on the sky line. The man
-whom the Duke had seen was not on these steps; the way was clear to the
-top. Here was a change of status as complete and swift as any related
-of the fairy. The three persons, come now to the top of this stairway,
-stood above and outside the zone of death, within the shelter of the
-forest. Below, the scene was wholly unreal and fantastic. It was not
-possible to believe that all the savage, bestial, primitive passions
-of the Oriental swarmed here to a work of ruin; that the beast was
-in control of this place of exquisite beauty; that the cordon of
-civilization had been forced here at its most perfect quarter.
-
-For a moment the scene held the Duke as a thing staged under his eye in
-some elaborate drama. Then groups of figures began to emerge from the
-doors of the château and a thin line of scarlet crept along the whole
-face of the north wing under the roof--flames licking the wooden
-cornice. He realized, then, that he and the two women had not escaped;
-that they would be hunted through these mountains; that the struggle
-would be one of extermination; that he faced a condition as primitive as
-any obtaining in the morning of the world.
-
-He stepped back, tucked the rifle under his arm, and looked about for
-the trail leading down to the river and the great road. He found it in
-a moment and began to descend, followed by the two women. The three
-figures hurried, a curious moving picture in the moonlit forest. The
-Duke of Dorset, bare-headed, forcing his way through the brush of the
-mountain, a rifle in his hand; the Marchesa Soderrelli in a trailing,
-elaborately embroidered evening dress, the skirt of it tearing at every
-step; Caroline Childers with bare arms, bare shoulders, her white gown
-fouled by the leaves--all on their way to the wilderness. So swiftly had
-conditions been reversed.
-
-Finally they came to the river at the point where the Duke had crossed
-on his way to the château. Here not only was the current swift, but the
-water was up to a man's waist. That meant to the shoulders of the
-women, and consequently too deep to ford. He did not stop to discuss the
-crossing, but set out along the bank of the river in the hope of
-finding a shallow. This bank, unlike the opposite one, was dense with
-underbrush. The two women followed close behind the man's shoulders in
-order to escape the bushes that he thrust aside. Sometimes they touched
-him, crowded against him, stumbled against him. Caroline Childers was
-more fortunate than the Marchesa Soder-relli. Her dinner dress had
-no train. The older woman's long, heavy skirt caught in every bush,
-sometimes she was thrown down by it, sometimes it tore. Finally she
-stopped, reached back to the skirt band, gave it a jerk that wrenched
-off the delicate hooks, and when the garment fell about her feet,
-stepped out of it. Under it was a black-satin petticoat. She went on,
-leaving the skirt lying in the trail.
-
-It was the first toll taken of civilization by the wild.
-
-The bank continued for several hundred yards, thus, through thickets,
-then it became a forest, clear of undergrowth, but close set with trees,
-and dark. A forest that grew thicker and consequently darker as they
-advanced. There was now scarcely any light. Here and there a vagrant ray
-descended through some opening in the tree tops, or a patch lay, like a
-detached fragment, on the boles of the trees.
-
-The Duke watched the river as they advanced, but for perhaps half a
-mile he found no favorable change in the swift current. Finally the
-bank ascended to a heavily wooded knoll; below it the river pounded over
-bowlders. But above, there was evidently a shallow, where the sheet of
-water glided at no great depth over a rock bed. They stopped on this
-knoll, among the trees in the dark; the bank was clear of any brush, and
-dry, covered with a rug of moss, browned by the autumn sun, and yielding
-like velvet to the foot. The river glistened in the white moonlight,
-black, viscous, sinister, slipping through the forest. The road, lying
-beyond it, was also in the light, while the mountains, stretching off
-westward from this road, lay under a vast inky shadow.
-
-The Duke of Dorset took off his coat, laid it at the foot of a tree, set
-the rifle beside it, bade the women await his return, and went down the
-bank into the river. He found the water not deeper than he had judged
-it, but the current was rather stronger, and the rock bed uneven and
-seamed with cracks. He crossed to the opposite bank and was returning,
-when something dropped into the river beside him with a slight splash.
-He looked up and behind him.
-
-The road, white here under the moon, stretched up the river gradually
-into shadow. From the direction of the chateau, a man was advancing,
-running in a long, slouching trot. The Duke remembered that the river,
-like the road, was in light. He stooped, hooked his fingers into a crack
-of the rock bed, and lowered himself into the water. He remained thus
-with the water pouring over him until a second splash advised him that
-the man had gone on. He got slowly to one knee, and in a moment to his
-feet. The road was now clear. The Duke hurriedly waded to the bank and
-came to the shelter of the trees. It was dark under the trees, but he
-could make out the figure of a woman sitting by the tree where he had
-placed the rifle, and a second figure, vaguely white, standing at the
-edge of the bank against a fir trunk. He spoke to this standing figure.
-
-"Where did the man go?" he said. "I could not see from the river."
-
-"He followed the road," replied the figure; "can we cross?"
-
-The Duke looked out at the moon. It stood high in the heavens, bright
-and clear, a disk of silver. Behind it the sky was clean and swept,
-but to the eastward, traveling slowly up, were a company of clouds, one
-flying like a wild goose behind the other.
-
-"We can cross," he answered, "but not until the moon is hidden. There
-may be others on the road."
-
-Then he sat down on the dry moss.
-
-Immediately the figure by the tree moved toward him. He noticed that it
-was but half white, as it stood, and now, as it drew nearer, it became
-wholly white. The explanation followed, his coat was put around his
-shoulders. He got up at once.
-
-"No, no," he said, "please keep it on; I am not cold."
-
-"But you are wet," replied Caroline Childers, "and you will be cold."
-Then she added, as though to settle the discussion, "I put the coat on
-because the cartridges were in the pocket. I have the rifle."
-
-And she held out the Mannlicher.
-
-The Duke hesitated. Then he put the coat on and took the gun out of her
-hand. The girl remained where she was standing.
-
-A question came into the man's mouth, but he closed his lips on it,
-and dropped the butt of the rifle on the moss beside him. A swift
-comprehensive understanding came to him. A picture arose strikingly
-before him: the mob arriving on the road, he in the river there, and
-this white figure, wearing his coat, fighting with a rifle from behind
-a fir tree, like the first resolute women of this republic, holding the
-log house against the savage. She had flung the bits of stone into the
-river to warn him, and had taken up the rifle to defend him.
-
-"Sit down," he said; "we shall doubtless have a long distance to walk."
-
-The girl sat down where she stood. The man remained a moment leaning on
-the muzzle of the rifle, then he, too, sat down, placing the gun across
-his knees.
-
-It was that hour when the wilderness is silent; before the creatures
-that hunt at daybreak have gone out; before the temperature of the night
-changes; when the solitary places of the world seem to wait as with a
-reverential stillness for the descending of some presence--the hour when
-the discipline of life is lax, and the human mind will turn from every
-plan, every need of life, however urgent, to any emotion that may enter.
-
-The Duke of Dorset did not move. The desperate and crying difficulties
-that beset him became gradually remote. He could not take the road to
-the coast as he had hoped; he dared not cross the river under this moon.
-And every moment here was one of almost immediate peril. They had been
-quickly followed on the road. They would be as quickly followed down the
-mountain. These things were impending and real, but they seemed, in this
-silence, remote and unreal. The man sat in contentment, like one drawing
-at a pipe of opium; a peace, a serenity like that of the night entered
-into him; a thing for which we have no word; something strange,
-mysterious, wonderful, drew near--was at hand--a thing that was,
-somehow, the moving impulse of life, the object of it, the focus into
-which drew every act running back to the day that he was born.
-
-A certain vast importance seemed now to attend him. The horror and
-turbulence of this night had been benefits to him. Events, ruthless to
-others, kind to him. Some god, bloody and old, savage and cruel, but
-somehow loving him, had stamped out the world for his benefit, and left
-him sitting among the wreck of it, with the one thing he wanted. It
-could not escape from him; he had only to put out his hand.
-
-An hour passed. The world still lay silent. The very dead fringe
-clinging to the fir limbs were motionless; the dull, monotonous sound of
-the river, rolling in its bed, was a sort of silence. Brief periods
-of darkness now covered the river and the road as the moon entered the
-company of clouds. No one of the three persons moved. The white figure
-so near to the Duke of Dorset might have been wholly an illusion of the
-sense. The wet clothes on the man's body dried. Another hour passed.
-Then faint cries, hardly to be distinguished, descended from the
-mountain behind them. The man arose and listened, he now heard the
-sounds distinctly; he heard also a second sound carrying through the
-forest.
-
-Some one was coming along the river bank, through the undergrowth, a
-mile away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII--THE GREAT PERIL
-
-The remote sounds, caught by the man's trained ear, were now audible to
-the women. They arose. The Marchesa Soderrelli moved over to where the
-Duke stood looking up at the sky.
-
-"They are coming," she said.
-
-The man did not answer, and he did not move. The sounds, carried down to
-them on the night air, grew louder. The Marchesa became impatient.
-
-"We must go on," she said.
-
-The words, the tone of the woman's voice, were urgent. But the Duke
-remained with his face lifted to the tree tops. Presently, he turned
-swiftly and handed the rifle to Caroline Childers.
-
-"We must try it now," he said, "while the moon is under that cloud. Each
-of you give me your hand."
-
-The two women instantly obeyed, and the three persons went hurriedly
-down the bank into the river. The whole world was now dark. The man thus
-entered the water, between the two women; he held each by the wrist, his
-arms extended. It was the only way to cross the river swiftly, and to
-be certain that neither woman was carried away by the current. Caroline
-Childers was above with the rifle. The Marchesa Soderrelli was below.
-The wisdom of the Duke's plan was at once apparent. Neither of the women
-could have kept her footing without his aid; thus held, they managed to
-reach the middle of the river, and would doubtless have crossed without
-accident had the rock bed continued smooth. But there is to be found
-in the beds of rivers, especially when seamed with cracks, a species of
-green slimy fungus, clinging to these cracks, and streaming out below,
-slippery, like wisps of coarse hair boiled in soap.
-
-As they approached the opposite shore, the Marchesa trod on one of these
-bits of fungus and fell. The current, at that point, was swift, but the
-water was shallow. Her knee struck heavily on the rock. The Duke held
-her, but she seemed unable to get again to her feet; her body swung
-out with the current; the river was intensely dark. Fortunately, in
-the shallow water, Caroline Childers managed to get ashore without the
-Duke's assistance; and having now his other arm free, he was able to
-lift the Marchesa, and carry her out of the river. He did not stop on
-the bank; he went on across the road, and into the wood beyond, still
-carrying the Marchesa Soderrelli. Caroline Childers followed with the
-rifle.
-
-The wood, skirting the foot of the mountains, was here less densely
-packed than on the other side of the river. The Duke wished to cross
-it into the deeps of the forest before the moon emerged. He walked with
-tremendous strides in spite of his burden and in spite of the darkness.
-The ground under foot was open, and he was able to cross the strip of
-wood to the foot of the mountain before the moon came out. He stopped
-and put the woman down. There was a little light entering among the
-trees, although neither the road nor the river could be seen.
-
-The Marchesa was not able to determine the extent of her injuries. The
-blow had been on the left knee; she did not think that any bone was
-broken, nevertheless, the joint gave way when she tried to get up. The
-three persons fully realized the alarming extent of this misfortune.
-Still no one spoke of it. Caroline Childers wanted to stop here, but the
-Duke insisted that they go on. He put his arm around the Marchesa, and
-she tried to walk. But she presently gave it up and sat down. Caroline
-Childers now insisted that they should stop; perhaps the Marchesa might
-be able to walk when the knee was rested. The Duke refused. He pointed
-out that the leg, if not broken, would presently be stiff, and more
-painful than it now was; that they were still so close to the road that
-beaters would easily find them; that the rising clouds indicated rain;
-and that the mountain would be infinitely harder to climb if the moss
-and leaves were wet. Moreover, he could not determine the lie of the
-mountains from this valley, and he wished to be high enough to locate
-directions when the dawn arrived.
-
-He announced his intention to carry the disabled woman. The Marchesa
-protested. The Duke simply paid no attention. He took her up, and set
-out through the mountains. The forest grew more dense; the ascent
-became more difficult; still the man went on without slacking his pace.
-Sometimes he paused to rest, holding the woman on his knee; sometimes he
-put her down while he tried to discover the lie of the mountain. But he
-refused to stop, and always he continued to advance.
-
-Usage, training, the rigor of discipline long followed toughen and
-strengthen the human body to an excellence past belief. This man carried
-the woman, hour after hour, up the mountain, through the fir forest, and
-he traveled quite as fast with his unwieldy burden as the girl behind
-him was able to do with no weight except that of the rifle. The night
-lengthened and darkened. The morning began to approach. Still black tree
-trunk followed black tree trunk, and the brown moss carpet under their
-feet stretched upward. The air, instead of cooling with the dawn, became
-warmer. A thin mist of rain began to fall. Presently the contour of the
-ground changed; the carpet became level; more light entered among the
-trees, and they came out into a bit of open.
-
-It was now morning. They came into an ancient clearing; a patch once cut
-out by some pioneer's ax; the scar of an old wound, that the wilderness
-had taken from the invader. The blackened stumps still stood about,
-fragments of charred tree tops remained; and in the center of the
-clearing stood a log cabin, roofed with clapboards, its door fallen from
-its wooden hinges, its chimney, built of crossed sticks, daubed between
-with clay, tumbled down, but the hewn logs and the clapboards, split
-with the grain of the wood, remained.
-
-The Duke crossed the bit of open and entered the cabin. It was dry, and
-covered with leaves carried in through the door by the wind. The three
-persons were scarcely under the protection of this shelter, when the
-threatening rain began to fall. It was one of those rains common to the
-coast line. There was no wind; the atmosphere seemed to form itself into
-a drenching mist that descended through the trees.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli complained of pain in the injured knee, and the
-two women determined to improvise a bandage. The Duke arose and went out
-into the clearing. The forest was beginning to steam, and he wished, if
-possible, to get the lie of the mountain range before they were hemmed
-in with mist. The two women improvised a bandage from a petticoat
-ruffle, and bound the knee as tightly as they could. They did not talk;
-both were greatly fatigued, and both realized the desperate situation.
-They did not discuss it, but each prepared to meet it, in her own
-manner, with resolution.
-
-When the Duke had got the points of the compass, he was not disturbed
-about what ought to be done. He knew that as soon as the two women were
-a bit rested, they should at once go on. It would be a day of fatigue
-and hunger; but no one of them would die of hunger in a day, and by
-night he hoped to come in sight of the coast. Then they could stop and
-meet the problem of food.
-
-He was going back into the cabin to explain the necessities of this
-plan, when the Marchesa Soderrelli called him. He entered. Caroline
-Childers was standing, leaning against the logs by the tumbled-in
-fireplace; the Marchesa Soderrelli sat on the ground among the leaves;
-both, in physical aspect, had paid their tribute to the wilderness.
-The girl's hair and eyes seemed to dominate her face; the soft
-indiscriminate things, common to youth, were gone; she had become, in
-the eight hours departed, a woman, acquainted with the bitterness of
-fife, and facing its renunciations. The Marchesa Soderrelli, sitting on
-the floor of the abandoned cabin, was an old woman, her face flabby, her
-body fallen into baggy lines. But the spirit in her was unshaken, and
-her voice was compact and decisive.
-
-"I wish to speak to you, my friend," she said; "won't you please sit
-down?"
-
-The man looked from one woman to the other and sat down on the corner of
-a log, jutting out from the door wall. For the last half of this night,
-he had been, upon one point, content. He was like one who, desiring
-a thing above all others, and despairing of his ability to obtain it,
-finds that thing seized upon by a horde of brutal and hideous events and
-thrust into his arms. He stood now, past the outposts of uncertainty,
-with the possession in his hand.
-
-Those under the oldest superstition in the world warn us that such a
-moment is above all others perilous. That it is the habit of Destiny
-to wait with fatal patience until one's life swims over this mark, and
-then, rising, like a whaler to drive in the iron.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli continued, like one who has a final and
-difficult thing to say.
-
-"My friend," she began, "I am a woman, and consequently you must expect
-me to go round about in what I have to say, and you must forgive me when
-I seem unreasonable."
-
-She lifted her hands and put back her hair.
-
-"I have no religion, as that word is generally defined, but I have a
-theory of life. I got it out of a book when I was little. In that book
-the disciples of a wise man came to him and said: 'Master, we can
-endure no longer being bound to this body, giving it food and drink,
-and resting it and cleansing it, and going about to court one man after
-another for its sake. Is not death no evil? Let us depart to whence we
-came.' And he answered them: 'Doth it smoke in the chamber? If it is
-not very much I will stay. If too much, I will go out; for remember this
-always, and hold fast to it that the door is open.' Well, the smoke has
-come to be intolerable."
-
-She moved in the leaves.
-
-"I have tested my fortune again and again as that wise man said one
-ought to do. There can be no longer any doubt. It is time for me to go."
-
-The woman looked from the man to the girl standing by the chimney. Her
-eyes were appealing.
-
-"You must forgive me," she said, "but you must believe me, and you must
-try to understand me. I want you and Caroline to go on."
-
-She put up her hand.
-
-"No, please hear me to the end of it. I know how the proposal looks to
-you. It seems cruel. But is it? I am come to the door, and I am going
-out through it. Is it not more cruel to force me to put my own hand to
-the latch?"
-
-The woman paused. She sat huddled together in the leaves; there was
-something old, fated, irrevocable in the pose of her figure.
-
-"I beg of you," she added, "as my friends, to spare me that."
-
-The mist streaming up from the soaked forest lay in the cabin. It
-gathered about the woman on the floor. Presently she went on:
-
-"I am afraid that I cannot make you see how completely I am done with
-life, but I will try. So long as one has a thing to love, or a thing
-to do in this world, the desire to remain here is a strong and moving
-impulse in him. But when these two things go, that desire also goes. And
-the loss of it is the sign--the beck to the door. That old wise man made
-it very clear, I think. He said: 'Another hath made the play, and
-not thee, and hath given thee thy lines to speak, and thou art not
-concerned, except to speak them well, and at the end of them to go....
-And why shouldst thou wish to remain after that, until He, who conducts
-the play, shall come and thrust thee off?'"
-
-"Now," she continued, "I have come to the end of my lines. They have not
-always been very pleasant lines. But I have contrived to speak them with
-a sort of courage. And I would not now be shamed before the Manager."
-
-She peered through the thickening mist, as through a smoke, straining
-her eyes to see the face of the man by the door, the girl by the
-chimney; but she could not, and she tried a further argument.
-
-"You must be fair to me," she said, "look at the situation. I cannot
-go on, that is certain, and for the two of you to remain here, on my
-account, is to charge me with your death. Dear me! I have enough on the
-debit side of the ledger without that."
-
-The woman's head oscillated on her shoulders. Her right hand wrung the
-fingers of her left. She considered for a moment, her chin fallen on
-her bosom. Then she sat up, like one under the impulse of some final and
-desperate hazard.
-
-"I am going to ask each of you a question," she said, "and I entreat
-you, as one in the presence of death, to answer the truth. And let it be
-a test between us."
-
-Then she leaned forward, straining through the mist, to the Duke of
-Dorset.
-
-"My friend," she said, "can you think of any interest in this life that
-you would like to follow; any plan that you would like to carry out; any
-hope that you would like to realize? because I cannot, and if you can,
-it is I, and not you who should remain here."
-
-There was absolute silence. The wet mist continued to enter, to obscure,
-to separate each of the three persons. The man did not reply, and the
-Marchesa swung around toward the dim figure of the girl, standing by the
-ruined chimney. The leaves crackled under the woman's body. She rested
-on her hand.
-
-"Caroline," she said, "a man may have many interests in life, but we
-do not. With us all roads lead through the heart. Now, if you have any
-affection for any living man, you must go on. I make it the test before
-God. If you have, you must go. If you have not, you may remain. But I
-have the right to the truth--the right of one about to decide who shall
-live and who shall not live."
-
-The man at the door arose slowly to his feet, as under the pressure of
-a knife, breaking the skin between his shoulders. Every fiber in him
-trembled. Every muscle in his body stood out. Every pore sweated. The
-shadow of the descending iron was black on him.
-
-But if this question disturbed Caroline Childers, there was now
-no evidence of it. She replied at once, without pause, without
-equivocation.
-
-"I shall remain with you," she said.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli, sitting on the floor among the leaves, bit her
-lip, until the blood flowed under her teeth.
-
-The man, standing by the door, did not move. The mist mercifully hid
-him; it packed itself into the cabin. The three persons changed into
-gray indefinite figures, into mere outlines, into nothing. The mist
-became a sort of darkness. It became also a dense, tangible thing, like
-cotton-wool, that obscured and deadened sound.
-
-Something presently entered the clearing from the forest, tramped about
-in it, and finally approached the door.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV--THE TASTE OF DEATH
-
-There is no phenomenon of weather so swiftly variable as that of mist.
-It may lie at a given moment on the sea or on the mountain--a clinging,
-opaque mass, as dense and impenetrable as darkness; darkness, in
-fact, leeched of its pigment, a strange, hideous, unnatural, pale
-darkness--and the next moment it may be swept clean away by the wind.
-This is especially true on high altitudes; the ridges of hills; the
-exposed shoulders of mountains, where the fog lies clear in the path of
-the wind. On Western mountain ranges, adjacent to the sea, this protean
-virtue of the weather is sometimes a thing as instantaneous as sorcery.
-The soft rain is often followed by a stiff, heady breeze, sucked in
-landward from the ocean. This breeze travels like a broom sweeping its
-track. Thus, the Marchesa Soderrelli, wrapped in this mist, like a toy
-in wool, sitting on the floor of the cabin, believed herself present at
-some enchantment, when suddenly the mist departed, a cool wind blew in
-on her, and the sun entered.
-
-She uttered a cry of astonishment, and pointed to the door. A huge,
-gaunt mule stood directly before the cabin, and almost instantly the
-tall figure of a man, equally gaunt, loomed in the door.
-
-"Good mornin'," he said, with an awkward, shy bob of the chin. His eyes
-were gentle; his craggy, rugged feature placid like those of some old
-child. "I had a right smart trouble to find you."
-
-The tragic nature of a situation is an intangible essence purely mental.
-It does not lie in any physical aspect; it is a state of the mind. Let
-that state of the mind change, and the whole atmosphere of the situation
-changes. The scene may stand in every detail precisely as it was, the
-actors in it remain the same, Nature and every phase of Nature the
-same, and yet everything is changed. It is a state of the mind! On the
-instant, the scene of breaking tension staged in this mountain cabin
-descended into commonplace. Life, and the promise of life travel always
-in one zone; death, and the threat of death in another--but shifting
-imperceptibly, and on the tick of the clock.
-
-One arriving now at this cabin would have marked only signs of fatigue
-in the aspect of the three persons in it. Of this fatigue, the girl and
-the older woman gave much less evidence than the man. He seemed wholly
-exhausted. The vitality of the two women arose with the advent of the
-mountaineer. They gave interest and aid to his efforts to provide a
-meager breakfast. He produced from a sack across the mule's saddle a
-piece of raw bacon, flour and a frying pan.
-
-The Duke of Dorset, after his first welcome to the mountaineer, and his
-brief explanation to the others, had returned to his seat on the log by
-the door. He seemed too tired even to follow events. The mountaineer had
-produced sulphur matches from the inside of his hat--the only dry spot
-about him--wrapped in a piece of red oilcloth, cut doubtless from the
-cover of some cabin table. He was now on his knees by the tumbled-in
-chimney, lighting a fire. Caroline Childers, with the knife, which the
-Duke had once borrowed, was cutting the bacon into strips. The Marchesa
-Soderrelli, still seated on the floor, was in conversation with the
-mountaineer, her strong, resolute nature recovering its poise.
-
-The contrast between the degrees of fatigue manifest in the two women
-and the man by the door was striking. He looked like a human body from
-which all the energies of life had been removed. In the case of the two
-women, Nature was beginning to recover. But, in the aspect of the man,
-there was no indication that she ever intended to make the effort.
-
-Now, as the effect of mere exertion, this result was excessive. The
-man was hardy and powerful; he was young; he was accustomed to fatigue.
-Eight hours of stress would not have brought such a frame to exhaustion.
-Eight days would hardly have done it. Moreover, within the last hour,
-the man had entered the clearing with no marked evidence of fatigue. The
-transformation carried the aspect of sorcery, or that of some obscure
-and hideous plague, traveling in the mist.
-
-Occult and unknowable, swift and potent are the states of the mind. The
-blasting liquors, fabled of the Borgia, were not more toxic than certain
-ones brewed, on occasion, in the vats of the brain.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli took over the conduct of affairs. She brought
-now to the promise of life that same resolution and directness which she
-had summoned to confront the advent of death. She spoke from her
-place on the floor, her voice compact and decisive. She estimated with
-accurate perspective the difficulties at hand, and those likely to
-arise. Now as determined to go on as she had been a little earlier
-determined to remain. Her conversation, almost wholly to the
-mountaineer, was concise, deliberate and to the point. But while she
-talked directly to him, she looked almost continually at the Duke
-of Dorset. She seemed to carry on, side by side, two distinct mental
-processes--one meeting the exigencies of the situation, and the other
-involving a study of the man seated by the door--and to handle each
-separately as a thing apart from the other.
-
-The coast could be reached by trails known to the mountaineer in eight
-or nine hours, perhaps in less time. If they set out at once they would
-arrive in the afternoon. Nevertheless, the Marchesa Soderrelli, coming
-to a decision on the two problems before her, declared that they should
-remain where they were until midday. It is possible that she considered
-the Duke of Dorset too fatigued to go on; but she gave no reason.
-
-This careful scrutiny of the changed aspect of the man by the door was
-not confined to the Marchesa Soderrelli. The circuit rider observed it,
-considered the man's physical needs, and agreed to the delay. Caroline
-Childers, behind the Marchesa Soderrelli, sitting by the bit of fire,
-her hands around her knees, also studied the man; but she did not regard
-him steadily. She sat for the most part, looking into the fire at the
-cooling embers, at the white ash gathering on the twigs. Now and then,
-fitfully, at intervals, her eyes turned toward him. The expression of
-the girl's face changed at such a time. It lifted always with concern
-and a certain distress, and it fell again, above the fire, into a cast
-of vague, apparently idle speculation; but, unlike the scrutiny of the
-other woman, it continued.
-
-The Marchesa having reached a conclusion turned about and began to probe
-the mountaineer with queries. She wished to know where he had been, how
-he had come to follow, and by what means he had found them.
-
-The old man was not easily drawn into a story. The history of the night
-came up under the Marchesa's searching hand in detached fragments.
-Fragments that amazed and fixed her interest. This story failed to hold
-the girl's exclusive interest, although absorbing that of the Marchesa.
-Her eyes traveled continually to the Duke of Dorset while she listened
-to it as though placing each incident in its proper relation to him.
-As though each incident, so coupled up, entered in and became a part
-of some big and overpowering conception that her mind again and again
-attempted to take hold of. She seemed, unlike the older woman, not able
-to carry the two things side by side in her mind. She swung from the one
-abruptly to the other.
-
-The mountaineer, under the searching queries of the Marchesa, was
-disturbed and apologetic. He had been slow to find the party, he
-thought; and, as preface to the story, meekly issued his excuse,
-including a word for the mule.
-
-"Jezebel's a-gittin' on, an' I hain't as spry as I was."
-
-Not as spry as he was! The traveling of this man for the last half of
-the night would have appalled a timber wolf. He had beat the mountains,
-on both sides of the river, for four hours, running through the forest.
-He had gone along the face of the mountains for at least five miles,
-backward and forward, parallel with the great road, traveling faster
-than that wolf. He was desolated, too, because "God Almighty" had sent
-him in haste, like that man of God out of Judah, and he had stopped "to
-eat bread and to drink water."
-
-Stopped to eat bread and to drink water!
-
-For eight hours the man had not stopped except to feed the mule. For
-ten hours he had not eaten a mouthful, and had drank only when he waded
-through a river. Why, since he carried food, he had not eaten, the
-Marchesa So-derrelli, with all her dredging, could not get at. The man
-seemed to have had some vague idea that the food would be needed, and
-an accounting of it required of him. He was distressed for what the mule
-had eaten, but one must be merciful to his beast, for the Bible said it.
-
-Moreover, he had been "afeard."
-
-Afeard! The man had been all night in the immediate presence of death.
-He had stood unmoved and observing under the very loom of it. He had
-crossed again and again under its extended arm, under its descending
-hand; within a twinkling of the eye, a ticking of the clock of death.
-
-It ought to be remembered that the Marchesa Soderrelli was an
-experienced and educated woman, skilled in the subtleties of speech, and
-in deft probing. And yet, with all the arts and tricks of it, she was
-not clearly able to discover wherein the mountaineer accused himself of
-fear.
-
-It seemed that the man, following a definite impulse which he believed
-to be a direction of God, had arrived on the spur of the mountain above
-the château before the revolt was on. But here in the deeps of the
-forest he had stopped to consider what he ought to do, and in this he
-had been "afeard," not for his life, but to trust God. He should have
-gone on into the château, then he might have brought all safely away.
-But he had "taken thought."
-
-When he heard the cracking of the rifle, he had tied the mule to a tree,
-and descended the stone steps. But he arrived there after the attack was
-ended. Concealed by the vines, he had concluded that the occupants of
-the château were already gone out on the road to the coast.
-
-He had returned for the mule, made a detour around to the road, and
-advanced toward the château. But he found no one. The château was in
-flames. He now thought that if any of its occupants had escaped, they
-would be in the mountain from which he had descended, and would come
-down the trail to the river. He had, therefore, traveled with the mule
-as fast as he could to that place on the road. But no one had come over
-the river there. He could tell that, because one, coming up out of the
-water, would have made wet tracks on the dry moss of the bank, and the
-dry carpet of the road.
-
-Now, extremely puzzled, he had hidden the mule in the forest, and set
-out to see if the escaping persons had crossed the road farther on. He
-had traveled for several miles, but had found no wet track on the dry
-road. Then he had crossed the river and followed up on the opposite
-bank. He had hunted that face of the mountain before the pursuing mob.
-Finally ascending the bank of the river, he had come by chance on the
-Marchesa's skirt. This had given him a clew to the direction taken by
-the party, and following it he had finally located, by the trodden
-moss, the place where the river had been crossed. He had waded the river
-there, hoping to follow the wet tracks, but the rain had now begun to
-descend, and he could not tell what direction they had taken. He had
-returned for the mule, and followed the road to the summit of the
-mountain. Here he again tied the mule in the woods and began that long,
-tireless searching, backward and forward along the whole face of the
-mountain.
-
-Finally, in despair, he returned to the mule, and as he put it,
-"left the thing to Jezebel an' God Almighty." And the mule, doubtless
-remembering, in the uncomfortable rain, the shelter of the abandoned
-cabin, had gone along the backbone of the mountain into the clearing.
-And so he had found them.
-
-But to the circuit rider it was God's work; the angel of the Lord in the
-night, in the impenetrable mist, walking by the beast's bridle. He was
-depressed and penitent. He had been one of little faith, one of that
-perverse and headstrong generation; afraid, like the Assyrian, to trust
-God. And so, in spite of him, they had been found.
-
-The man was so evidently distressed that the Marchesa Soderrelli
-hastened to reassure him. She told him how the Duke of Dorset had gone
-twice to a window to kill him. She thought the deep religious nature of
-the man would see here a providential intervention--the hand of Yahveh
-thrust out for the preservation of His servant. But in this she was
-mistaken. He had been in the presence, not of God's mercy, but of His
-anger. The hand had been reached out, not to preserve, but to dash him
-into pieces. He believed in the austere God of the ancient Scriptures,
-who visited the wavering servant with punishments immediate and
-ruthless; the arrow drawn at a venture and the edge of the sword.
-
-The astonishment of the Marchesa Soderrelli at the man did not equal his
-astonishment at her. He sat looking at the woman in wonder. How could
-she doubt a thing so clear? Was not the Bible crowded with the lesson?
-Presently he arose and went out into the clearing. The gaunt mule was
-cropping vines in the open before the door. He paused to caress her
-lovingly with his hands. Then he crossed the clearing and disappeared
-into the forest. The Marchesa concluded that the man had gone to post
-himself somewhere as a sentinel, and she composed herself to wait.
-
-The morning was drawing on to midday. The sun lay warm on the forest.
-The soft haze stretched a blue mist through the hollows of the
-mountains. The peace, the stillness, the serenity of autumn lay through
-the cabin. The air was soft. No one in the cabin moved. Caroline
-Childers sat where she had been, fallen apparently into some vague and
-listless dreaming. Her hands wandered idly among the leaves, breaking
-a twig to bits, making now and then a foolish, irrelevant gesture. The
-Duke sat with his elbow on his knee, and his chin resting in the hollow
-of his hand. The girl, now and then, looked up at him and then back
-again to her aimless fingers crumbling the leaves.
-
-A droning as of bees outside arose. It seemed in the intense stillness,
-to increase, to take on volume. The sound deepened. It became like the
-far-off humming of a wheel under the foot of a spinner. It drew the
-attention of the Mar-chesa Soderrelli. She began to listen intently.
-
-"Do you hear that sound, Caroline?" she said, "what is it?"
-
-The girl arose and listened. She went noiselessly to the door, and out
-into the clearing. She came to the mule, stopped, and began, like
-the old mountaineer, to stroke its big, kindly face. A breath of wind
-carried the sound to her from the forest. It was a human voice, rising
-and falling in a deep muttering cadence.
-
-_"I've been in the presence of Thy wrath, O God Almighty, an' the j'ints
-of my knees are loosened. I hain't like David, the son of Jesse. Uit's
-Thy hand, O Lord, that skeers me. Preserve me from Thy sword, an' I'll
-take my chancet with the sword of mine enemies. Fur I'm afeard of Thee,
-but I hain't afeard of them."_
-
-The girl stood a moment, her hand under the mule's muzzle, then she
-walked slowly back to the cabin. At the door she stopped and answered
-the Marchesa's question.
-
-"It's the wind," she said, "in the tops of the fir trees."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV--THE WANDERING
-
-At noon they set out through the mountains, the Marchesa Soderrelli
-riding the mule, the old man leading with the rope bridle over his arm,
-and the sack swinging on his shoulder. Caroline Childers walked beside
-the mountaineer. The Duke followed with the rifle. The world had
-changed; it was now a land of sun, of peace, of vast unending stillness.
-The carpet of the wilderness was dry; the dark-green tops of the fir
-trees brightened as with acid; the far-off stretch of forest, fresh, as
-though wiped with a cloth; the air like lotus.
-
-The old man traveled along the backbone of the mountain, not as the crow
-flies, to the coast, but in the great arc of a circle swinging to
-the west. He thus avoided abrupt and perilous descents and the dense
-undergrowth of the hollows. The forest along these summits was open.
-Cyrus Childers had cleaned them of their fallen timber. They were now
-great groves of fir trees, shooting up their brown bodies into the
-sky, and stretching there a green, unending trellis through which the
-sunlight filtered.
-
-[Illustration: 0359]
-
-The little party, traveling in these silent places, through this
-ancient wilderness, would have fitted into the morning of the world. The
-gigantic old man, the lank, huge mule, and the woman riding on the pack
-saddle might have come up in some patriarchal decade out of Asia. The
-girl, straight, slim, lithe and beautiful as a naiad, her cloudy black
-hair banked around her face, belonged in sacred groves--in ancient
-sequestered places--one of those alluring, mysterious, fairy women of
-which the fable in every tongue remains. Called by innumerable sounds
-in the mouths of men, but seen thus always in the eye of the mind when
-those sounds are uttered. The Marchesa Soderrelli was right, on that day
-in Oban, when she set youth first among the gifts of the gods. It is the
-beautiful physical mystery that allures the senses of men. And youth, be
-it said, is the essence of that sorcery.
-
-The Duke of Dorset came, too, with fitness into the picture; he was the
-moving, desolate figure of that canvas. Man arriving at his estate
-in pride, in strength, in glory, and fallen there into the clutch of
-destiny. In his visible aspect he had recovered in a degree; he no
-longer bore the evidences of extreme fatigue, he walked with the rifle
-under his arm, and with a casual notice of events.
-
-There is a certain provision of Nature wholly blessed. When one is
-called to follow that which is dearest to him, nailed up in a coffin,
-to the grave; when the bitterness of death has wracked the soul to the
-extreme of physical endurance; then, when under the turn of the screw
-blood no longer comes, there exudes, instead of it, a divine liquor
-that numbs the sensibilities like an anæsthetic, and one is able to
-walk behind the coffin in the road, to approach the grave, to watch the
-shovelful of earth thrown in, and to come away like other men, speaking
-of the sun, the harvest, the prospects of the to-morrow; it is not this
-day that is the deadliest; it is the day to follow--the months, the
-years to follow, when the broken soul has no longer an opiate.
-
-The Duke of Dorset was in the door of life, in that golden age of it
-when the youth has hardened into the man, when the body has got its
-glory, and the mind its stature. And he moved here in this forest behind
-the others, a weapon in his hand, a figure belonging to the picture. He
-was the leader of the tribe, and its defense against its enemies; but a
-leader who had lost a kingdom, and whose followers had been put to the
-sword.
-
-They followed the mountain ridges through the long afternoon, through
-this ancient, primeval forest. Below, the tops of the fir trees
-descended into an amphitheater of green, broken by shoulders of the
-mountain, and farther on into hollows that widened in perspective and
-filled themselves in the remote distances with haze.
-
-About four o'clock they came out onto the ridge where the two men had
-first stopped in their journey from the coast. Here was the knoll,
-rising above them like a hump on the ridge, and set about with ancient
-fir trees; and here below it was the spring of water gushing into its
-stone bowl. The mountaineer stopped and lifted the Marchesa down from
-the mule, then he handed the rope bridle to the girl and indicated the
-spring with a gesture.
-
-"You'll have to hold Jezebel or she'll poke her nose in hit first
-feller," he said; "I guess I'll look around some." Then he went up onto
-the crest of the knoll.
-
-The Marchesa Soderrelli drank, scooping up the water with her hands;
-Caroline Childers drank, kneeling, wisps of hair falling beside her
-slim face into the pool. The Duke of Dorset approached, and remained
-standing, the butt of the rifle on the ground, his hands resting on the
-muzzle, watching, in his misery, this sylvan creature come out of the
-deep places of the wood to drink.
-
-In a few minutes the old circuit rider appeared, and beckoned to the
-Duke of Dorset. Then he came down a few steps and spoke to the two
-women.
-
-"Don't be skeered," he said, "we're agoin' to try how the gun shoots."
-
-Then he went with the Duke up onto the high ground of the ridge. This
-summit commanded a view of the road ascending the mountain in a long,
-easy sweep--a beautiful brown ribbon stretched along a bank of scarlet.
-On this road two figures were advancing, a mile away, like tiny
-mechanical toys moving up the middle of the ribbon. The old man pointed
-them out with his finger.
-
-"Them'll be scouts," he said. "How fur will your gun carry?"
-
-The Duke of Dorset estimated the distance with his eye.
-
-"One cannot be certain," he answered; "above six hundred yards."
-
-"That air purty long shootin'; air you certain the bullet'll carry up?"
-
-"Quite certain," replied the Duke.
-
-The old man bobbed his chin, and pointed his finger down the mountain to
-a dead tree, standing like a mile post on the road.
-
-"When they come up to that air fir," he said, "draw a bead on'em."
-
-The Duke of Dorset elevated the sights for five hundred yards, and the
-two men waited without a word for the tiny toy figures on the velvet
-ribbon to approach. The knoll on which they stood was elevated above
-the surrounding wilderness of tree tops. Below, these deep green tops
-sloped, as though clipped beautifully with some gigantic shears. It was
-like looking downward over a green cloth with an indolent sun, softened
-by haze, lying on its surface. The Duke of Dorset stood with one foot
-advanced, the weight of his body resting on the foot that was behind
-the other, in the common attitude of one oppressed by fatigue. The old
-circuit rider stood beside him, bare-headed, his hat on the ground, a
-faint breeze stirring his gray hair.
-
-The brooding, lonely silence of the afternoon lay on the world. A
-vagrant breath of wind moved on the ridge, idly through the tops of the
-ancient firs, but it did not descend into the forest. There, under the
-blue nimbus, nothing moved but the quaint figures traveling on the long
-brown band. When these two figures began to come up the last sweep of
-the road toward the dead fir, the Duke of Dorset raised the rifle to his
-shoulder. The old circuit rider watched him; he observed that the man's
-hand was unsteady, and that the muzzle of the gun wavered.
-
-"Stranger," he said, "air you one of them shots that wobbles onto your
-mark?"
-
-Now, there was among the frontiersmen, in the day of the hair trigger,
-a school of wilderness hunters, to be found at every shooting match, who
-maintained that no man could hold steadily on an object. They asserted
-that the muzzle of the rifle should be allowed to move, either in a
-straight line up or down onto the target, or across it in the arc of a
-circle. The trigger to be pulled when the line of sight touched on the
-target. The first disciples of this school were called the "line shots,"
-and the second the "wobblers." Almost every pioneer followed one of
-these methods, and no more deadly marksmen at short range ever sighted
-along a gun barrel. They could drive a nail in with a bullet; they could
-split the bullet, at a dozen paces, on the edge of an ax; they could
-pick the gray squirrel out of the tallest hickory at eighty, at a
-hundred yards, when, lying flat to the limb, it presented a target not
-higher than an inch.
-
-The Duke took down the rifle. He understood the delicate reference to
-his nerves.
-
-"Perhaps I would better lie down," he said. Then his eye caught the
-bullet swinging to its leather string at the old man's middle, and he
-remembered the history of it. He handed the rifle to the mountaineer.
-"I am not fit to-day," he said; "will you try?" And he explained the
-mechanism of the rifle.
-
-The old man took the gun, weighed it in his hands, tried the pull-of the
-trigger, and examined the sights.
-
-"Hit air about the weight of the ole Minie rifle," he said, "an' the
-sights air fine. Do hit shoot where you hold it?"
-
-"I think it may be depended on at this range," replied the Duke.
-
-"Well," said the old man, "I hain't shot for a purty long spell, but
-I'll jist try it a whet."
-
-He lifted the gun to his shoulder, pressed his bronzed cheek to the
-stock, and slipped his left hand out to the full length of the arm under
-the barrel. The two figures were within a dozen paces of the dead fir
-tree. The Duke thought one of them was the Japanese whom he had seen
-watching the château, and the other a forester, but he could not be
-certain at the distance. For perhaps thirty seconds the mountaineer
-stood like a figure cast in plaster, then the muzzle of the rifle began
-slowly to descend, and the report crashed out over the tree tops.
-
-The forester, a little in advance of the other, fell in the road, his
-head and shoulders doubled up under him. The other, at the report,
-jumped as high as he could into the air, turned entirely around before
-he touched the earth, and began to run down the road. He ran, evidently
-in terror, his legs moving grotesquely on the center of the brown
-ribbon. The old mountaineer remained unmoving; his left hand far out
-under the barrel of the rifle, his face set to the stock. He moved the
-bolt and returned his finger to the trigger. Then the rigid muzzle of
-the rifle began once more to descend, in a dead straight line, and the
-report followed. The quaint figure, its legs twinkling on the ribbon,
-shot up into the air, and then fell spraddled out in the road, its arms
-and legs extended.
-
-The Duke of Dorset turned to the mountaineer.
-
-"My friend," he said, "that is the best shooting I ever saw--a moving
-target at more than five hundred yards."
-
-The old man removed the gun from his shoulder and handed it to the Duke,
-stopped, picked up his hat and put it on his head. Then he replied to
-the Duke's compliment.
-
-"Stranger," he said, "hit air the Almighty that kills."
-
-It must be remembered that this man's God was the God of the Tishbite,
-who numbered his followers by the companies who drew the sword.
-
-The two men returned at once to the spring, and the little party again
-set out through the mountains. The plan of travel was now changed. The
-circuit rider took a trail down the mountain in a direct line to the
-coast, and he hurried; the trail was at places rough and steep; the
-injured woman with difficulty kept her place on the pack saddle. They
-reached the low-lying foot hills, crossed the long broken hollow, dense
-with thickets, and ascended the next mountain, going due west. The old
-man traveled as fast as he could; he urged the mule, speaking to it as
-one might to a careless, lagging child, "Come along, Jezebel; mind where
-you're walkin'"; and when the mule stumbled, a gentle, scolding note
-came into his voice, "Pshaw! Jezebel, air your eyes in the back of your
-head?"
-
-But in spite of the direct route and every effort of the old man they
-traveled slowly. The sun had gone down when they began the ascent of the
-second mountain. They stopped for a few minutes, and ate what remained
-of the food, then they pushed on, climbing toward the summit.
-
-Meanwhile, night descended. A deep-blue twilight emerged from the
-hollows, the remote valleys, the hidden nooks and corners of the
-wilderness, crept in among the brown trunks of the fir trees, and
-climbed to the ridges. Then, imperceptibly, as though pigment flowed in,
-the twilight deepened, the stars came out, and it was night.
-
-They crossed the summit of the second mountain, descended for perhaps
-three hundred yards, then turned due north and came out abruptly into
-the great road. The moon was beginning to come up, its hidden disk
-preceded by a golden haze that feebly lighted the world. The road lay
-outlined in shadow, running in a long sweep around a shoulder of the
-mountain on its way to the sea. The four persons continued down this
-road to the coast. The mountaineer leading the mule, on which the
-Marchesa Soderrelli rode, and the two others following behind them.
-
-Caroline Childers, walking beside the Duke of Dorset, lagged as though
-worn out with fatigue. The space between the four persons widened and
-drew out into a considerable distance. Presently, when the mule turned
-the shoulder of the mountain, the girl stopped. At the same time, as
-upon some signal, the moon arose, pouring its silver light into the
-wilderness over the green tops of the fir trees and down into the road,
-etching delicate fantastic shadows on the bed of brown fir needles,
-filtering in among the vines massed on the wall, and turning the dark
-earth as by some magic into a soft, shimmering, illumined fairy world.
-The whole wilderness of tree tops rising to the sky was bathed in light.
-A mist, silvered at its edges, lay on the sea, hiding it, as under an
-opaque film.
-
-When the girl spoke, her voice hurried as with an explanation.
-
-"You did not understand the Marchesa Soderrelli. She merely wanted us
-to go on; to save ourselves."
-
-"And you," said the man, "was that your reason, too?"
-
-The girl hesitated. Then she answered, adding one sentence out of
-sequence to another. "She could not go on. I thought... I mean, you
-could get away alone--but not with us. You had done enough. It was not
-fair... any more. You had a right to your chance... to... your life."
-
-"To my life!" the man echoed.
-
-"Yes," replied the girl, "I mean your life is worth something. But
-she... but I... I have lost so much last night. I have lost... I have
-lost everything. But you... everything remains to you. You have lost
-nothing."
-
-The man made an abrupt gesture with both hands.
-
-"Lost nothing!" he repeated. Then he said the words over slowly, like
-one stating an absurd, incredible accusation before he answers it, each
-word distinctly, softly, as though it stood apart from its fellow.
-
-"Lost nothing!"
-
-He took a step or two nearer to the girl. The moon fell on his tall
-athletic body, projecting a black, distorted shadow on the road. The
-half of his face was in the light, and it was contracted with despair.
-The tendons in his hands were visible, moving the doubled fingers. His
-voice was low, distinct, compact.
-
-"I have lost," he said, "everything, beginning from the day I was born.
-All the care and labor that my mother took when I was little is lost;
-all the bread that I have eaten, all the water that I have drunk, all
-the sun that has warmed me is lost. And the loss does not stop with
-that. I have lost whatever things the days, arriving one after the
-other, were bringing to me, except the blessed gift that the last one
-will bring. I am utterly and wholly ruined."
-
-The man's words followed, one after the other, as though they were
-material things, having dimensions and weight.
-
-"Death is nothing. It is life now, that is awful. I shall have to go on
-when it is no use to go on. I shall have to go on seeing you, hearing
-your voice, remembering every word you have said, the tone and
-expression with which you have said it, and every little unimportant
-gesture you have made. Every day that I live, I shall see and understand
-more vividly all that I have lost. And it will not get better. It will
-get worse. Every day I shall see you a little more clearly than I did
-the day before; I shall remember your words a little more distinctly; I
-shall understand a little more completely all that you would have been
-to me. And all of this time I shall be alone. So utterly alone that my
-mind staggers at the thought of it. I love you! I love you! Don't you
-see, don't you understand how I love you?"
-
-The girl had not moved while the man was speaking.
-
-"Do you love me like that?" she said.
-
-"Yes," he answered.
-
-"And have you loved me all along like that?"
-
-"All along," he said.
-
-"And will you always love me like that?"
-
-"Like that," he said, "although I have lost you."
-
-The girl stood with her arms hanging, her lips parted, her slender face
-gleaming like a flower, her hair spun darkness. The silence, the vast
-unending silence, the mystery of a newly minted world, lay about her, as
-they lay about that first woman, created by Divine enchantment, in the
-wilderness of Asia.
-
-When she spoke again, her voice was so low that the man could hardly
-hear it. It was like a voice carried by the night over a great distance.
-
-"But you have not lost me," she said.
-
-*****
-
-Meanwhile, out of the mist, out of that opaque film lying on the sea,
-a rocket arose, described a great arc, and fell hissing among the tree
-tops.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI--THE CITY OF DREAMS
-
-But for the fire burning in the grate, nothing had changed in the
-dining room at Old Newton. The table was laid with a white cloth to the
-floor; the same massive howl, filled with the white grapes of the
-North, stood in the center of it. Nothing had changed since the Marchesa
-lunched there, on her way to Oban, except that the light of the morning
-rather than the midday entered through the big windows cut in the
-south wall. And except that another woman sat there, beyond the Duke of
-Dorset, at the table--a dark-haired, beautiful woman, in a rose-colored
-morning gown. Some letters lay beside her plate, and she opened one of
-them, while the butler moved about, putting breakfast on the sideboard.
-A fragment of newspaper clipping fluttered out on the cloth. She put her
-finger on it, but, for the moment, did not take it up. She read the note
-and then looked across the table smiling.
-
-"The Marchesa is frightfully anxious about our home-coming to Dorset.
-She says that a real dowager may slur over the details of an ancient
-custom, but that an adopted dowager must have everything to the letter."
-
-Then she took up the fragment of newspaper clipping.
-
-"Oh," she said, "here is something about you," and she read it aloud.
-
-"'The speech of the Duke of Dorset, in the House of Lords, a few days
-ago, in which he urged a dissolution of the Japanese alliance, and, in
-its stead, a closer relation of all the English-speaking people, was a
-significant utterance. It is the direct expression of an opinion that
-has been slowly gathering strength, both here and in the United States
-of America. It will be recalled that the Duke was on the Pacific Coast
-at the time of the recent Japanese rising, and was rescued, with his
-party, by His Majesty's gunboat _Cleavewaive_. The gunboat had put the
-Duke ashore on the coast of Oregon, on its annual cruise south, in the
-interest of British shipping and to show the flag, and it returned to
-pick him up when the Captain learned of the opening of hostilities.
-
-"'It is doubtless true, as the Duke said, that the rising was a first
-move of Japan in its long-threatened conflict with the United States,
-and was only rendered abortive by the fact that all the white men of
-the Pacific Coast, both American and Canadian alike, moved as one people
-against the Japanese; thereby forcing Great Britain to notify Japan
-that, in the event of the matter taking on the aspect of a national
-conflict, she would support her colony.
-
-"'It, perhaps, ought to be added that the personal American alliance
-which the Duke has recently made may account in some degree for his
-ardor.'"
-
-When she came to the last paragraph of this editorial, the tone of her
-voice underwent a perceptible change.
-
-"I should have imagined," she said, "that a 'personal alliance' would be
-more seriously regarded in England. I have been told that a marriage
-is considered in this island to be 'a great hereditary trust in
-perpetuity.' Do I quote accurately?"
-
-The bronzed man, in his gray tweeds, watching her over the table, gave
-no sign.
-
-"To the letter," he said. "It is so considered."
-
-"And is it not considered," she continued, "that against the great
-duties of this trust no mere 'personal inclination' ought to stand?"
-
-"Well," said the Duke, "I should not hold that rule to be always without
-an exception."
-
-"Really!" she said. "But I suppose it is always the case in England
-that, when a marriage is being arranged, one ought to follow the
-direction of one's family, as, for instance, a prince, called to rule a
-hereditary kingdom, ought to hear his parliament."
-
-"That," said the Duke, "is always the case."
-
-"Always?" There was now another note in her voice.
-
-"Always," replied the Duke. "There should never be an exception to that
-rule; one ought to marry the woman selected by one's family."
-
-"I thought," said the Duchess, "that I knew of an exception to the rule.
-I thought I knew of a man who found a wife for himself."
-
-"I know the case quite well," said the Duke, "and you are mistaken."
-
-"Mistaken!" she said.
-
-"Yes," he said, "there was never in this world a woman more definitely
-selected by a family than the one you have in mind; there was never
-in this world a woman that a family made more desperate, unending,
-persistent efforts to obtain. From the day that the first ancestor saw
-her in that doomed city, down through generations to the day that the
-last one saw her on the coast of Brittany, to the day that the living
-one of this house found her in the bay of Oban, this family has been mad
-to possess her."
-
-The butler, having placed the breakfast on the sideboard, had gone out.
-Caroline sat with her fingers linked under her chin.
-
-"But was he sure," she said, "was he sure that this was the woman?"
-
-The Duke leaned over and rested his arm on the table.
-
-"How could he doubt it!" he said. "He found her by the sea, and he
-found, too, the wicked king and the saint of God, and the doomed palace;
-and, besides that, the longing, the accumulated longing of all those
-dead men who had seen her, and loved her, and been mad to possess her,
-was in him, and by this sign he knew her."
-
-"And the others," she said, "all the others, they have received
-nothing!"
-
-"Nothing," he said.
-
-"And is there one of them here, in this house, that I could see him!"
-
-"The portrait," he said, "of the last one, the one who saw her on the
-coast of Brittany, is above the mantel in the other room."
-
-"Let us go in and see him," she said.
-
-They arose, leaving the breakfast untasted on the sideboard, and went
-out along the stone passage, into the other room. It, too, remained the
-same as on the day that the Marchesa entered it. The high window looking
-out over the fairy village, with the blue-haired ghost dog on his white
-stone doorstep; and, between, the Ardoch and the road leading to the
-iron door; and, within, the skins on the floor, the books in their
-cases, the guns behind the diagonal panes of leaded glass.
-
-They stopped by the fire, under the smoke-stained portrait. For a little
-while they were silent there, before this ancestor looking down from his
-canvas. Then the man spoke.
-
-"I think, Caroline," he said, "that all the love with which these dead
-men have loved you has been passed on to me.... And I think, Caroline,
-that you are somehow the answer to their longings.... I think that
-with a single consuming passion, one after the other, with an endless
-longing, these dead men have finally loved you into life--by the power
-of kisses that touched nothing, longings that availed nothing, loving
-that returned nothing.... And, with all this accumulated inheritance, is
-it any wonder that every nerve, every fiber, every blood drop of me is
-steeped in the love of you?"
-
-The woman had remained unmoving, looking at the portrait above the
-mantel in its smoke-stained frame, now she turned slowly.
-
-"Lift me up," she said.
-
-He took her up and lifted her from the floor. But the long-withheld
-reward of that ancestor was denied him. When she came to the level of
-the man's shoulders, he suddenly gathered her into his arms. Her eyes
-closed, her lips trembled, the long sleeves of the morning gown fell
-away, her bare arms went warm and close around his neck.
-
-And his mouth possessed her.
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Gilded Chair, by Melville Davisson Post
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GILDED CHAIR ***
-
-***** This file should be named 51941-8.txt or 51941-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/9/4/51941/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-